【5】『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト 第五分冊:Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

総目次　← 第四分冊　第六分冊 →

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多 ― 読誦用テキスト　第五分冊

---

第五章 頂現観
底本 Kimura V／頁記号 PSP_5
本分冊 664 段落・345,362 字

第五章　頂現観・学清浄品〔PSP_5 1〕pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā V

§3949punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sacet svapnāntaragato ‘pi svapnopamāṃś caiva sarvadharmān
vyavalokayati, pratiśrutkopamān marīcyupamān
pratibhāsopamān nirmitakopamān gandharvanagaropamāṃś ca
sarvadharmān vyavalokayati na ca sākṣātkaroti,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti prathamaṃ liṅgam

§3950punar aparaṃ subhūte svapnāntaragato ‘pi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā traidhātuke vā
na spṛhayati na cittam utpādayati nānuśaṃsayati,
idam api subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti dvitīyam

§3951punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sacet svapnāntaragatas tathāgatam anekaśataparivāram
anekasahasraparivāram anekaśatasahasraparivāram
anekako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasra­parivāraṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇībhir
upāsakopāsikābhir devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragaiḥ
parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ paśyati,
sa taṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tasya dharmasyārtham ājanāti
dharmānudharmapratipanno viharati samayapratipanno ‘nudharmacārī,
idam api subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti tṛtīyam

§3952punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragataḥ
sacet tathāgataṃ paśyed vaihāyasam atyudgamya bhikṣusaṃghasya
dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ dvātriṃśadbhir mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ
samalaṃkṛtaṃ vyāmaprabham ṛddhiprātihāryañ ca
nidarśayantan nirmitāṃś ca nirmiṇvantan tāṃś caiva nirmitān
anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhakṛtyaṃ kurvataḥ,
idam api subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyasya lakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti caturtham〔PSP_5 2〕

§3953punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svapnāntaragato ‘pi nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate
grāmaghāte vartamāne nagaraghāte vartamāne ‘gnidāhe vartamāne,
vyāḍamṛgān vā dṛṣṭvā tadanyān vā caṇḍamṛgajātīr dṛṣṭvā
pipāsitān dṛṣṭvā bubhuksitān dṛṣṭvā mātāpitṛmaraṇaṃ vā
dṛṣṭvā bhrātṛbhaginīmaraṇaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā putraduhitṛmaraṇaṃ vā
dṛṣṭvā mitrāmāt­yajñāti­sālohi­tamaraṇaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā
na śokabha­yabhai­ravasaṃtrāsam utpādayati,
tataś ca svapnāt samanantaravibuddhasya samānasyaivaṃ bhavati,
svapnopamaṃ sarvam idaṃ traidhātukaṃ,
mayāpy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya
svapnopamaṃ sarvatraidhātukam iti dharmo deśayitavyaḥ,
idam api subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti pañcamam

§3954punar aparaṃ subhūte kathaṃ vijñāyate yathāvinivartanīyasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya tatra buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ
sarvathā sarvaṃ trayo ‘pāyā na bhaviṣyantiti?
sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svapnāntaragato nārakaṃ vā sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tiryagyonigataṃ vā
sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāmalokikaṃ vā sattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā,
evaṃ smṛtiṃ pratilabhate yena smṛtilabdhasya caivaṃ bhavati,
tathā kariṣyāmi tathā pratipatsye yathā me tatra buddhakṣetre
‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sarveṇa
sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ trayo ‘pāyā na bhaviṣyanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yaś ca svapno yaś cāhaṃ sarva ime dharmā advayā advaidhīkārāḥ,
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāvi­nivarta­nīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam.
iti saṣṭham

§3955punar aparaṃ subhūte ‘vinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsatttvaḥ
svapnāntaragato vā prativibuddho vā nagaradāhe vartamāne,
evaṃ samanvāharati, yena mayā svapnāntaragatena vā
prativibuddhena vā ya ākārā yāni liṅgāni yāni nimittāni
dṛṣṭāni yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ
samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyo bhavati,
yadi ta ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni mama saṃvidyante tair
avaivartiko bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ satyādhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti,〔PSP_5 3〕
yena satyena satyavacanenāhaṃ vyākṛto ‘nuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhau tena satyena satyavacanenāyaṃ
nagaradāha upaśāmyatu śītībhavatv astaṃ gacchatu.
saced upaśāmyati śītībhavaty astaṃ gacchati veditavyaṃ
subhūte vyākṛto batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv avinivartanīyatāyai.
sacet punaḥ subhūte agniskandho ‘tikramitvā
gṛhād gṛhaṃ dahati rathyāyā rathyā dahaty anyad gṛhaṃ
dahaty anyad gṛhaṃ na dahaty anyāṃ rathyāṃ dahaty anyāṃ
rathyāṃ na dahati veditavyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena dharmaṃ pratyākhyānasaṃvartanīyam etaiḥ
sattvaiḥ karmopacitaṃ yenaiteṣāṃ sattvānām
ekaṃ gṛhaṃ dahyate, ekaṃ gṛhaṃ na dahyate,
teṣām etad dṛṣṭadhārmikam eva karma vipacyate,
ayaṃ subhūte hetur ayaṃ pratyayo ‘vinivartanīyānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yair hetubhir yaiḥ
pratyayair avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.
iti saptamam

§3956punar aparaṃ subhūte yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ
samanvāgato ‘vinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyas tān
ākārāṃs tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni
deśayiṣyāmi.
sacet subhūte kaścid eva strī vā
puruṣo vāmanuṣyeṇādhiṣṭhito bhavet,
tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ samanvāhartavyaṃ,
saced ahaṃ vyākṛtas tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye,
pariśuddhaś ca me ‘dhyāśayo yathāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbodhukāmo yathāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye,
pariśuddhaś ca me manasikāro ‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye,
apagataṃ me śrāvakacittam apagataṃ me pratyekabuddhacittam,
apagatena śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittena
mayānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbodhavyā,
nāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye,
abhisaṃbhotsya evāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodiṃ ye ‘pi te ‘saṃkhyeyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante
yāpayanti teṣāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ
nāsti kiṃcid adṛṣṭaṃ vāśrutaṃ vāviditaṃ vāsākṣātkṛtaṃ
vānabhisaṃbuddhaṃ vā yathā te buddhā bhagavantaḥ
prajānanti paśyanti mamādhyāśayara iti
hy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya
etena satyena satyavacanenāyaṃ strī vā
puruṣo vā yenāmanuṣyeṇa gṛhīto viheṭhito vā
so〔PSP_5 4〕manuṣyo ‘pakrāmatu.

§3957sacet punaḥ subhūte so ‘manuṣyas tato nāpakrāmati tasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya veditavyam
etat subhūte nāyaṃ vyākṛto bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tair
pūrvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.

§3958sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya
so ‘manuṣyas tato ‘pakrāmati veditavyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena vyākṛto ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taiḥ
pūrvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
ebhiḥ subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ
samanvāgato ‘vinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.

§3959punar aparaṃ subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
carata upāyakau­śalyavi­rahitas­yācari­tāvinaś caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgeṣv āryāṣṭāṅge ca
mārge caturṣv āryasatyeṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
bodhisattvaniyāmam anavakrāntasya satyādhiṣṭhānena māraḥ
pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati saced bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati,
yena satyena satyavacanenāhaṃ vyākṛto ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
tena satyena satyavacanenāyam amanuṣyabhūta ito
‘pakrāmatv ity evaṃ satyādhiṣṭhānaṃ kariṣyati.
tatra māraḥ pāpīyān autsukyam āpatsyate katham amanuṣya ito ‘pakrāmed?
iti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi māraḥ pāpīyān balavattaraṃ ca tejovattaraṃ ca
tatrautsukyam āpatsyate katham ayam amanuṣya ito ‘pakrāmed iti,
evaṃ mārādhiṣṭhānena sa tato ‘pakrāmiṣyati,
evaṃ ca tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhaviṣyati,
mamaiṣo ‘nubhāvenāmanuṣya ito ‘pakrānto,
na punar evaṃ jñāsyati mārānubhāvenaiṣo ‘manuṣya ito ‘pakrānta iti.
sa tenānyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
avamaṃsyate ullāpayiṣyaty uccagghayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyaty,
ahaṃ vyākṛto ‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye taiḥ
pūrvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
ete punar anye na vyākṛtā anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
sa tena tāvanmātrakeṇa māraṃ vivardhayiṣyati,
dūrīkariṣyati sarvākārajñatāṃ dūrīkariṣyaty anuttaraṃ buddhajñānam.
sa tathārūpo bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tāvanmāt­rakeṇā­nupāya­kuśalo〔PSP_5 5〕‘bhimānam utpādayiṣyati,
tasya dve bhūmi pratikāṅkṣitavye.
katame dve?
yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā.
evaṃ satyādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārakarmotpatsyate,
tatra sa kalyāṇamitrāṇi na seviṣyate na bhajiṣyate
na paryupāsiṣyate tad eva mārabandhanam āgāḍhīkariṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yathāpi nāma ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv acaritatvād upāyakauśalena vāparigṛhītatvād,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena satyādhiṣṭhānena mārakarma veditavyam.

§3960kathaṃ ca punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsv acaritāvino yāvad bodhisattvaniyāmam
anavakrāntasya satyādhiṣṭhānena māraḥ pāpīyān
upasaṃkramiṣyati?
iha subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān anyatareṇa veṣeṇopasaṃkramya
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evaṃ vakṣyati:
vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatenārhatā
samyak­saṃbud­dhenānut­tarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye,
amuko ‘nvayas te, idan te nāmadheyam,
idan te pitur nāmadheyam,
idan te mātur nāmadheyam idan te putradu­hitṛbha­ginīnā­madheyam,
idan te mitrāmāt­yajñāti­sālohitānāṃ
yāvad āsapta­mamātā­mahapi­tāmaha­yugasya nāmadheyam upadekṣyati,
āmuṣmāt tvaṃ janapadād āmuṣmāt tvaṃ nagarād amuṣmād diśas tvam āgato,
‘muṣmin janapade tvaṃ jāto ‘musmiṃ grāme vā
nagare vā.
sacet prakṛtyā mṛduko bhaviṣyati sa tam evaṃ vakṣyati:
pūrvam api tvam evaṃ mṛduka evābhūḥ,
sacet sa tīkṣṇo bhaviṣyati sa tam evaṃ vakṣyati:
pūrvam api tvam evaṃ tīkṣṇa evābhūḥ,
saced āraṇyako bhaviṣyati, sacet piṇḍapātiko bhaviṣyati,
sacet pāṃśukūliko bhaviṣyati,
sacet khalupunaḥpaścādbhaktiko bhaviṣyati saced
ekāśaniko bhaviṣyati sacet prasthavpiṇḍiko bhaviṣyati,
sacec chmāśāniko bhaviṣyati, saced abhyavakāśiko bhaviṣyati,
saced vṛkṣamūliko bhaviṣyati, sacen naiṣadyiko bhaviṣyati,
saced yathāsaṃstariko bhaviṣyati,
sacet traicīvariko bhaviṣyati, saced alpeccho bhaviṣyati,
sacet saṃtuṣṭo bhaviṣyati, sacet pravivikto bhaviṣyati,
saced apagatapādamrakṣaṇo bhaviṣyati,
sacen mandabhāṣyo bhaviṣyati, sa tam evaṃ vakṣyati:
pūrvam api tvaṃ mandabhāṣya evābhūḥ,
sacen mandamantro bhaviṣyati,
pūrvam api tvaṃ mandamantra evābhūḥ.
tat kasya〔PSP_5 6〕hetoḥ?
tathā hi tavaivaṃrūpā dhūtaguṇāḥ
saṃvidyante niścayena te pūrvam apy eta eva dhūtagunāḥ
saṃlekhā abhūvan.

§3961so ‘nena ca pūrvakeṇa nāmāpadeśena gotrāpadeśena ca
pratyut­pannadhū­taguṇā­padeśena ca manyanām
utpādayiṣyati.
tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati:
vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye ‘vinivartanīyatāyāṃ yathā te dhūtaguṇāḥ
saṃvidyante.

§3962kadācid bhikṣu­veṣeṇo­pasaṃk­ramiṣyati,
kadācid gṛhapa­tiveṣe­ṇopasaṃk­ramiṣyati,
kadācid mātṛve­ṣeṇopa­saṃkra­miṣyati,
kadācit pitṛve­ṣeṇopa­saṃkra­miṣyati,
kadācid bhrātṛ­veṣeṇo­pasaṃk­ramiṣyati,
kadācid bhaginī­veṣeṇo­pasaṃk­ramiṣyati,
kadācid brāhma­ṇaveṣe­ṇopasaṃk­ramiṣyati,
kadācid mitrāmāt­yajñāti­sālohi­taveṣe­ṇopasaṃk­ramiṣyaty upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati:
vyākṛtas tvaṃ kulaputra tathāgatenārhatā
samyak­saṃbud­dhenānut­tarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tavāmī guṇāḥ saṃvidyante ‘vinivartanīyānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām.

§3963ye ca te mayā subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ākārā liṅgāni
nimittāny ākhyātās te tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃvidyante.
veditavyaṃ subhūte tadanyair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair
mārādhiṣṭhito batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi ya ākārā yāni liṅgāni yāni
nimittāny ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya te cāsya na saṃvidyante.
anena ca nāmāpadeśena tad anyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
avamaṃsyate uccagghyayiṣyaty ullāpayiṣyati kutsayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyati,
idam api subhūte nāmāpadeśena nāmādhiṣṭhānena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam.

§3964punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
nāmādhiṣṭhānena mārakarma veditavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritaḥ sattvānāṃ nāma na jānāti,
rūpaṃ na jānāti, vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān,
vijñānaṃ na jānāti.
tasya māraḥ pāpīyān nāmādhiṣṭhānena vyākariṣyati,
yāvat te ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasyedaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati,
yat tena nāmadheyam anuvitarkitaṃ bhaviṣyaty anuvicāritam.
tatra duṣprajñājātīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyānu­pāyaku­śalasyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati:
yathā ca mama cittotpāda utpannaḥ,
yac ca mayā nāmadheyaṃ manasānuvitarkitam anuvicāritam,〔PSP_5 7〕
idaṃ mamānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya nāmadheyaṃ bhaviṣyati.
tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyān nirdekṣyati mārakāyikā vā
devatā mārādhiṣṭhito vā bhikṣus tasyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati:
yathā ca mama cittotpāda utpanno, yathā ca mama nāmadheyaṃ,
yathā cānena bhikṣunā nirdiṣṭaṃ sameti nāma sameti
me nāmnā vyākṛto ‘haṃ tais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye.

§3965ye ca mayā subhūte ‘vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyākārā liṅgāni nimittāny ākhyātāni
tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃvidyante,
taiś cākārair liṅgair nimittair virahitaḥ,
so ‘nena ca nāmāpadeśena manyanām utpādayiṣyati,
sa tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate,
sa tayā manyanayā abhimanyatayā dūrībhaviṣyaty anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodhes tasyopā­yakauśal­yavira­hitasya prajñā
pāramitāvirahitasya kalyāṇamitravirahitasya pāpamitraparigṛhītasya
dve bhūmī pratikāṅksitavye yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā.
atha vā ciraṃ suciraṃ saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtyemām
eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
sacet sa priyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
na kalyāṇamitrāṇy abhīkṣṇaṃ lapsyate darśanāya na cainān
paryupāsiṣyate, sacet tenaivāt­mabhāvap­ratilābhena tān
pūrvakāṃś cittotpādān na vigarhiṣyati na pratideśayiṣyati
tasya dve bhūmī pratikāṅkṣitavye yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā.

§3966tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bhikṣuś catasṛṇāṃ mūlāpattīnām
anyatarānyatarām āpattim āpadyābhikṣur bhavaty aśramaṇo ‘śākyaputrīyaḥ.
so ‘bhavyas tenaiva cātmabhāvena caturṇāṃ śrāmaṇyaphalānām
anyatarānyataraṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam anuprāptum.

§3967evam eva subhūte ayaṃ tato gurutaraś cittotpādo yo ‘yaṃ nāmāpadeśena
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya manyanāsahagataś cittotpāda utpannas,
tena ca nāmāpadeśamātreṇānyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate,
ayaṃ tato gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ.

§3968tiṣṭhantu subhūte catasro gurukā mūlāpattayaḥ,
pañcabhyo ‘pi subhūte ānantaryebhyaḥ
karmabhyo gurutaro ‘yaṃ cittotpādo yo ‘yaṃ〔PSP_5 8〕bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya nāmāpadeśena manyanāsahagataś cittotpāda utpannas,
tena ca nāmāpadeśamātreṇānyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate,
ayaṃ tato gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ.
iti hi subhūte imāni tāni nāmāni nāmāpadeśenotpadyamānāni
mārakarmāṇi sūkṣmāṇi bhavanti.

§3969punar aparaṃ subhūte vivekaguṇena bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ
pāpīyān hy upasaṃkramiṣyaty upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati:
vivekasya tathāgato varṇavādī.
nāhaṃ subhūte evaṃ vivekaṃ vadāmi bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yad utāraṇyāni vanaprasthāni prāntāni
śayanāsanāni.

§3970subhūtir āha: kataraḥ punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyānyo viveko yadi nāraṇyāni vanaprasthāni
prāntāni śayanāsanāni?
kathaṃrūpo bhagavann anyo viveko bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya?
bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śrāvakapratisaṃyuktair manasikārair vivikto bhavati,
pratye­kabuddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair vivikto bhavati,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāraṇya­vanapras­thaprān­taśaya­nāsanair viharati,
viviktaś caiva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
yo ‘yaṃ mayā subhūte viveko ‘nujñāto bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
anena ca vivekena rātriṃdivaṃ viharati
viviktaś caiva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsatvo
yad uta bodhisattvavivekena nāraṇya­vanapras­thaprān­taśaya­nāsanair
viharati vivikta eva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvo,
grāmānte ‘pi vā viharann anena vivekena
viviktaś caiva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
yaś ca mayā subhūte viveko ‘nujñāto bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.

§3971yañ ca punaḥ sa māraḥ pāpīyān
vivekam upadekṣyaty araṇya­vanapras­thaprān­taśaya­nāsanair viharati,
sa tena vivekena saṃkīrṇaś caiva samānaḥ śrāvakapratisaṃyuktair
manasikāraiḥ viharati pratye­kabuddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair viharati prajñāpāramitāyām anabhiyuktaḥ
sarvākārajñatāṃ na paripūrayati.
evaṃ so ‘nena vihāreṇa viharann apariśud­dhadhar­mamana­sikāraś
caiva samānas tadanyān api bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
avamaṃsyate ye te grāmānte viharanti pariśud­dhadhar­mamana­sikārāḥ
śrāvakacittair asaṃkīrṇāḥ pratyekabuddhacittair
asaṃkīrṇā〔PSP_5 9〕ihānyaiḥ pāpakaiś cittotpādair
asaṃkirṇā dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­satyābhij­ñāparipūriṃ gatāḥ.

§3972atha ca punaḥ so ‘nupāyakuśalo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
kiṃ cāpi yojanaśatikeṣv aṭavīkāntāreṣv apagatavyādamṛgapakṣiṣv
apagatacaurakāntāreṣv apagata­bhṛśapar­ṇarākṣa­sānuvi­cariteṣu
tatra madhye vā saṃkalpayed varṣaṃ vā varṣaśataṃ vā
varṣasahasraṃ vā varṣaśatasahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīśataṃ vā
varṣakoṭīsahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā tato vā uttari,
imaṃ ca vivekan na jānāti yena vivekena bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘dhyāśayasaṃprasthito viharati,
saṃkīrṇaś caiva viharati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
saṃkliṣṭaś caiva tatra viveke niśrita ālīno ‘dhyavasito
na me sa tāvanmātrakeṇa cittam abhirādhayati,
yaś ca mayā viveka ākhyātas tasmin viveke na saṃdṛśyate.

§3973tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramyopary antarīkṣe sthitvaivaṃ vadati:
sādhu sādhu kulaputra eṣa vivekas tathāgatenākhyāto
yena viharasy evaṃ tvaṃ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase.
sa tato vivekāt punar anyān vivekān
avamanyamānas tadanyān bodhisattvayānikān bhikṣūn peśalān
kalyāṇadharmano ‘vamaṃsyate saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa bateme viharanty āyuṣmanta iti.
ye ca viviktavihāreṇa viharanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tān
saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa codayiṣyati smārayiṣyati avamaṃsyate,
ye ca saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa viharanti tān
viviktavihāreṇa samudācariṣyati tatra ca gauravam utpādayiṣyati,
yatra ca gauravam utpādayitavyaṃ tatra mānam utpādayiṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
aham amanuṣyaiś codye, aham amanuṣyaiḥ smārye,
eṣa vihāro yena vihāreṇāhaṃ viharāmi,
kaṃ grāmāntavihāriṇam amanuṣyāḥ smārayiṣyanti?
ayaṃ bodhisattvas tadanyān bodhisattvayānikān kulaputrān
paṃsayiṣyaty avamaṃsyate ullāpayiṣyati kutsayiṣyati.

§3974ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvacaṇḍālo veditavyaḥ,
bodhisattvadūṣī veditavyaḥ,
bodhisattvaprativarṇiko veditavyaḥ,
cauraḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya, cauraḥ śramaṇaveṣeṇa,
cauro bodhisattvayānikārāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ,
tajjātikaḥ pudgalo na sevitavyo na bhaktavyo na paryupāsitavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ādhimānikā hi subhūte tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ.
ity aṣṭamam〔PSP_5 10〕

§3975yasya khalu punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāparityaktā sarvākārajñatā,
aparityaktā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tena bodhisattvena
mahāsatt­venādh­yāśaye­nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena,
sarvasattvānām arthaṃ kartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tajjātīyaḥ
pudgalo na sevitavyo na bhaktavyo na paryupāsitavyaḥ.
api tu khalu svakāryayogam anuyuktena vihartavyaṃ
nityodvignamānasena saṃsāra uttras­tamāna­senāsaṃ­sṛṣṭena traidhātukena.
tatra caiva maitry utpādayitavyā tatra caivānu­kampāka­ruṇotpā­dayitavyā
muditotpādayitavyā upekṣotpādayitavyā,
tathā ca kariṣyāmi yathaite mama doṣāḥ
sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti notpatsyante,
saced utpatsyante kṣipram eva prahāsyāmīti śikṣā karaṇīyā.
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
svayamabhijñāya parākramo veditavyaḥ.

§3976punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venādh­yāśaye­nānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni
bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni.

§3977evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kāni punar bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni?

§3978evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
buddhā bhagavantaḥ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni,
bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś ca subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni,
śrāvakā api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni.

§3979ye ca ṣaṭ pāramitā ākhyāsyanti deśayiṣyanti
prajñapayiṣyanti prasthāpayiṣyanti vivariṣyanti
vibhajiṣyanti uttānīkariṣyanti saṃprakāśayiṣyanti,
ime ‘pi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni.
ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāḥ
sarvaśūnyatā āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñāḥ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni.
tathatā­bhūtako­ṭidhar­madhātu bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni.
ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ śāstāro veditavyāḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitā mārgaḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā ālokaḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitā〔PSP_5 11〕ulkā ṣaṭ pāramitā avabhāsaḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitā bhūmiḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
śaraṇaṃ ṣaṭ pāramitā layanaṃ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
parāyaṇaṃ ṣaṭ pāramitā mātā ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
pitā.
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gasarva­śūnyatā­sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
sarvākārajñatāyai yāvat sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇāya saṃvartante.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ‘pi te ‘bhūvann atīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
ime caiva saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā mātāpitarāv abhūtām.
ye ‘pi te subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
ime caiva saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā mātāpitarau bhaviṣyataḥ.
ye ‘pi te subhūte etarhi daśa diśi loke buddhā
bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca
deśayanti teṣām api subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
ime caiva saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā mātāpitarau bhavataḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ‘to nirjātā hy atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃ­boddhu­kāmenā­parapra­ṇeyatāṃ
gantukā­menāpa­rapraṇe­yatāyāṃ sthātukāmena sarvasattvānāṃ
saṃśayāṃś chrotukāmena buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitukāmena sarvasattvān
paripācayitukāmena caturbhiḥ saṃgrahavastubhiḥ
sattvāḥ saṃgrahītavyāḥ.
katamaiś caturbhir?
dānena priyavadyatayārthakriyayā samānārthatayā.
idam apy ahaṃ subhūte ‘rthavaśaṃ paśyann evaṃ vadāmi:
ete bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
śāstāro mātāpitarau layanaṃ trāṇaṃ dvīpaḥ
śaraṇaṃ yad utema eva saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ.
iti navamam

§3980tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venāpa­rapraṇeyatāṃ
gantukā­menāpa­rapraṇe­yatāyāṃ sthātukāmena sarvasattvānāṃ
saṃśayāṃś chrotukāmena buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitukāmena sarvasattvān
paripācayitukāmena ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā vistareṇopadiṣṭā
yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam.
iti daśamam

§3981evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃlakṣaṇā〔PSP_5 12〕bhagavan prajñāpāramitā?

§3982bhagavān āha: asaṅgalakṣaṇā subhūte prajñāpāramitā
na subhūte prajñāpāramitā lakṣaṇan na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
kiñcil lakṣaṇam.

§3983subhūtir āha: syād bhagavan paryāyo yena lakṣaṇena
prajñāpāramitā saṃvidyate tenaiva lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ
saṃvidyeran.

§3984bhagavān āha: evam etad yena lakṣaṇena subhūte
prajñāpāramitā saṃvidyate tenaiva lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ
saṃvidyante.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarvadharmā hi subhūte viviktā asvabhāvāḥ svabhāvaśūnyāḥ,
anena subhūte paryāyeṇa yena lakṣaṇena prajñāpāramitā
saṃvidyate tenaiva lakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ
saṃvidyante yad uta viviktalakṣaṇena śūnyatālakṣaṇena.

§3985evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaviviktāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ sarvadharmaiḥ śūnyās,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan sattvānāṃ saṃkleśaṃ vyavadānaṃ prajñāyate?
na bhagavan viviktaṃ vā śūnyatā vā
saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā, na viviktaṃ vā
śūnyatā vānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate,
na vivikte vā śūnyatāyāṃ vā kaścid dharma upalabhyate,
yo bodhim abhisaṃbudhyetāsya caivaṃ bhagavan bhagavato
bhāṣitasya katham arthaṃ jānīyām?
iti.

§3986evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte, api nu dīrgharātram ime sattvā
ahaṃkāramamakāre caranti.

§3987subhūtir āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata,
dīrgharātram ime sattvā ahaṃkāramamakāre caranti.

§3988bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte, api tv ahaṃkāramamakārau viviktāv api tv ahaṃkāramamakārau śūnyau.
subhūtir āha: vivikto bhagavan śūnyaḥ
sugata.

§3989bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte, ahaṃkāramamakāreṇa sattvāḥ
saṃsāre saṃdhāvanti saṃsaranti.

§3990subhūtir āha: evam etad bhagavann evam etat sugata,
ahaṃkāramamakāreṇa bhagavan sattvāḥ
saṃsāre saṃdhāvanti saṃsaranti.

§3991bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte sattvānāṃ
saṃkleśaḥ prajñāyate saṃsāre saṃdhāvatāṃ saṃsaratāṃ,
yatra subhūte nāhaṃkāro na mamakāras tatra nodgraho ‘nena te sattvāḥ
saṃsāre na saṃdhāvanti na saṃsaranti.〔PSP_5 13〕

§3992evaṃ khalu subhūte sattvānāṃ
vyavadānaṃ prajñāyate saṃsāre na saṃdhāvatāṃ na saṃsaratām,
api tu khalu punar na kaścit tatra saṃkliśyate vā vyavadāyate vā,
evaṃ khalu subhūte saṃkleśo vyavadānañ ca
prajñāyate.
ity ekādaśam

§3993evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati,
na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu, na vijñāne carati,
na skandheṣu carati na dhātuṣu carati nāyataneṣu
carati na pratītyasamutpāde carati
na pratītyasamutpādāṅgesu carati na smṛtyupasthāneṣu
carati na samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgeṣu
na mārgeṣu carati nāryasatyeṣu nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
carati na sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣu
carati na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
carati na pañcasv abhijñāsu carati na balavaiśāradyeṣu
carati na pratisaṃvitsu carati nāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
carati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te dharmā nopalabhyante yo vā
careta yena vā careta yatra vā careta,
evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nabhibhavanīyo bhavati
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena.
evañ caran punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair na śakyo ‘bhibhavitum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi so ‘nabhibhūte sthāne sthito yad uta bodhisattvaniyāme
‘nabhibhūto hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārair viharann,
evañ caran punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyā abhyāśībhavati.
iti dvādaśam ity uktaṃ liṅgam

§3994bhagavān āha: kat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ye jāmbūdvīpakāḥ
sattvās te sarvamānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran
pratilabhyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyeraṃs tān
kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
yāvajjīvaṃ satkuryād gurukuryād mānayet pūjayet,
tac ca kuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye parināmayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte, api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasavet.

§3995subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§3996bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ〔PSP_5 14〕puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pareṣām
ākhyāyed deśayet prajñapayet prasthāpayed vivṛṇuyād
vibhajed vibhāvayeta uttānīkuryāt saṃprakāśayet
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktair manasikārair vihared,
evaṃ yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās
te sarve ‘pūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheraṃs,
tān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayec,
caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu
catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet
sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale ‘rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet pratyekabodhau
pratiṣṭhāpayed anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayet tac ca
kuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte, api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasavet.

§3997subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§3998bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pareṣām
ākhyāyed deśayet prajñapayet prasthāpayed vivṛṇuyād
vibhajed vibhāvayeta uttānīkuryāt saṃprakāśayet
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair vihared,
evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ
dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na kasyacit sattvasya tādṛśo vihāro
yathā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sthāpayitvā
tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto mahāmaitrīm abhinirharanti,
te prajñāpāramitāyāñ carantaḥ sarvasattvān vadhyagatān
samanupaśyanti te mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhante,
te tena vihāreṇa viharanto muditayā pramodante te mahāmuditām abhinirharanti,
te tena nimittena sārdhaṃ na saṃvasanti te mahopekṣāṃ pratilabhante,
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahān
prajñāloko yad uta prajñāpāramitā dhyānapāramitā
vīryapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā śīlapāramitā dānapāramitālokaḥ.
anabhisaṃbuddhā api te kulaputrā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchanti,
na ca vivartante ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher yeṣāñ ca
paribhuñjate〔PSP_5 15〕cīvara­piṇḍapāt­raśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārān
prajñāpāramitā pratisaṃyuktair
manasikārair viharanto dāyakadānapatīnāṃ
dakṣiṇāṃ śodhayanti sarvākārajñatāyāś cābhyāśībhavanti.
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsatt­venāmo­gharāṣṭ­rapiṇḍaṃ paribhoktukāmena,
sarvasattvānāṃ panthānam upadeṣṭukāmena,
vipulam eva bhāsaṃ kartukāmena,
bandhanagatān sattvān parimocayitukāmena,
sarvasattvānām anuttaraṃ prajñācakṣur viśodhayitukāmena
prajñāpāramitā pratisaṃyuktair manasikārair
vihartavyam.
saced bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktān manasikārān manasikuryād iti,
tena prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktā caiva kathā kathayitavyā.
iti prathamā vivṛddhiḥ

§3999tena prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāṃ kathāṃ kathayitvā
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktāś caiva manasikārā manasikartavyās,
tena prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktair mānasikārair
viharatānyeṣāṃ manasikārāṇām avakāśo na dātavyas,
tathā ca kartavyaṃ yathā taiḥ prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktair
manasikārair anikṣiptadhuro rātriṃdivaṃ viharet,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣeṇa maṇiratnam
apratilabdhapūrvaṃ syāt so ‘pareṇa samayena pratilabhet,
sa tat maṇiratnaṃ pratilabhyodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena samanvāgato bhavet,
tasya saha pratilabdhantaṃ maṇiratnaṃ punar eva naśyet
sa tatonidānaṃ mahatā duḥkhadaurmanasyena saṃyukto bhavet,
tasya satatasamitaṃ maṇiratnaṃ pratisaṃyuktā eva manasikārāḥ pravarteran,
aho batāhaṃ tena maṇiratnena viyukta iti.
evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ratnam idam iti
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
avirahitena bhavitavyam.

§4000evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadā punar bhagavan sarvamanasikārāḥ svabhāvena virahitāḥ,
sarvamanasikārāḥ svabhāvena śūnyās,
tadā kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
avirahito bhavati?
na hy avirahito ‘pi bodhisattvo mahāsattva upalabhyate manasikārā vā
sarvākārajñatā vā.

§4001evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jānāti,
virahitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena te na śrāvakair
na pratyekabuddhair na buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ kṛtāḥ,
sthitāś caivaiteṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā dharmatā dharmadhātus〔PSP_5 16〕
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā bhūtakoṭir,
avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā svabhāvena viviktā svabhāvena śūnyā,
sā nāpi vivardhate nāpi parihīyate.
iti dvitīyā

§4002subhūtir āha: saced bhagavan prajñāpāramitā
svabhāvena viviktā svabhāvena sūnyā,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§4003bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vivardhate vā parihīyate vā,
na bhūtakoṭī vivardhate vā parihīyate vā,
na dharmadhātur vivardhate vā parihīyate vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prajñāpāramitā ekā vā dve vā.
sacet subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati
na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, niṣṭhā tatra gantavyā,
sthito ‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyadhātau,
caraty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām.

§4004atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan yā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
śūnyatā riktatā tucchatā vaśikatā asārakatā sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4005bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4006subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anyatra prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
kaścid dharma upalabhyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4007bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4008subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4009bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4010subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan śūnyatā prajñapāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4011bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4012subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anyatra śūnyatāyāḥ
kaścid dharma upalabhyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4013bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4014subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4015bhagavān āha: na subhūte.〔PSP_5 17〕

§4016subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan skandhadhātava āyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti?

§4017bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4018subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti?
evaṃ sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā
dharmā āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­tathāga­tabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭadaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti?

§4019bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4020subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan yā rūpasya
śūnyatā riktatā tucchatā vaśikatā asārakatā,
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭī sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti?

§4021bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4022subhūtir āha: vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
kiṃ punar bhagavan yā vijñānasya śūnyatā riktatā tucchatā vaśikatā asārakatā,
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā
dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ
sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4023bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4024subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan yā
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāñ ca
śūnyatā riktatā tucchatā vaśikatā asārakatā tathatā
avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā
dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭī sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4025subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anyā ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ
śūnyatā saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām
āryasatyānām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānāṃ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ pañcānām abhijñānāṃ daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ〔PSP_5 18〕buddhadharmāṇāṃ ca
śūnyatā riktatā tucchatā vaśikatā asārakatā,
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā
dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ
sā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4026bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4027subhūtir āha: sacet punar bhagavann ete dharmā na caranti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
kathaṃ carantaḥ punar bhagavan bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāś caranti prajñāpāramitāyām?

§4028bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ yo dharmaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carati.

§4029subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4030bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yatra bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāś caranti.

§4031subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4032bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yat tvaṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyasi kaścit sa dharma upalabhyate.

§4033subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4034bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yo dharmo nopalabhyate,
api nu sa utpadyate vā nirudhyate vā.

§4035subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4036bhagavān āha: iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir,
evaṃrūpayā subhūte kṣāntyā samanvāgato bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo vyākriyate ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
iyaṃ subhūte tathāgatasya vaiśāradyapratisaṃvit yāṃ
pratisaṃvidyamāno bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ caran
ghaṭamāno vyāyacchamāno ‘nuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhijñānaṃ
mahājñānaṃ sarvākārajñatājñānaṃ nānuprāpnuyād iti
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānutpattikair
dharmaiḥ kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā tathā hi tan nimno
bhaviṣyati yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
iti tṛtīyā

§4037evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām
anutpattaye vyākariṣyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau?

§4038bhagavān āha: no hidaṃ subhūte.〔PSP_5 19〕

§4039subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann utpattaye bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo vyākariṣyate anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau?

§4040bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4041subhūtir āha: saced bhagavan nānutpattaye naivotpattaye
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākariṣyate ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan vyākaraṇaṃ bhavati bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau?

§4042evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ yo vyākṛto ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.
nāhaṃ bhagavaṃs taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yo
dharmo vyākṛto ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
tam apy ahaṃ dharman na samanupaśyāmi yo dharmo
‘bhisaṃbudhyeta yena vābhisaṃbudhyate.

§4043bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, sarvadharmān
anupalabhamānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati,
aham abhisaṃbhotsya idam abhisaṃbhotsye.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvā ete vikalpā na bhavanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā.
iti caturthī

§4044atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhīreyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā durdṛśā duranubodhātarkāvacanā
yāvat sūkṣṃā nipuṇā bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tātyan­tavivik­tatvād,
na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti
paryavāpsyanti tathatvāya ca pratipatsyante,
na cānyeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām
avakāśaṃ dāsyanti yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.

§4045bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
na te kauśika sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti
vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti tahatvāya ca pratipatsyante,
na cānyeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām
avakāśaṃ dāsyanti yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante.
tat kiṃ manyase?
kauśika yāvanto jāṃbudvīpakāḥ sattvās te sarve daśabhiḥ〔PSP_5 20〕
kuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ samanvāgatā bhaveyuś caturbhir
dhyānaiś caturbhir apramāṇaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ
pañcabhir abhijñābhir, yaś ca kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt tathatvāya pratipadyeta,
asya kauśika kuśalamūlasya eṣa pūrvakaḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ
śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīni­yataśa­tasahas­ratamīm api saṃkhyām
api kalām api gaṇanām apy upamām apy aupamyam apy upaniṣām
apy upaniṣadam api nopaiti.

§4046atha khalv anyataro bhikṣuḥ śakraṃ devānām indraṃ etad avocat:
abhibhūtas tvaṃ kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā te ca jāṃbūdvīpakāḥ sattvāḥ
daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­samanvāgatāś caturdhyānasamanvāgatāś
caturapramāṇasamanvāgatāś caturā­rūpyasa­māpatti­samanvāgatāḥ
pañcābhijñāsamanvāgatāḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
anikṣip­tacitte­nodgra­hīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati tathatvāya ca
pratipatsyate anyeṣāñ ca cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām
avakāśaṃ na dāsyati yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.

§4047evam ukte śakro devānām indras taṃ bhikṣum etad avocat:
ekacittotpādenaivāhaṃ bhikṣo tena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena te ca jāmbūdvīpakāḥ sattvā
daśaku­śalakar­mapatha­samanvāgatāś caturdhyānasamanvāgatāś
caturapramāṇasamanvāgatāś caturā­rūpyasa­māpatti­samanvāgatāḥ
pañcābhijñāsamanvāgatā abhibhūtāḥ,
kaḥ punar vādo ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti
paryavāpsyanti tathatvāya pratipatsyante,
te sadevamānuṣāsuralokam abhibhūya niryāsyanti
sadevamānuṣāsuralokam abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ.
na kevalaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuralokam abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhisattvā
māhāsattvāḥ, ye ‘pi te srotaāpannāḥ
sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhantaḥ pratyekabuddhās tān
api sarvān abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ.
na kevalaṃ srotaāpannān sakṛdāgāmino ‘nāgāmino ‘rhataḥ
pratyekabuddhān, ye ‘pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
dānapāramitāyāñ caranti upāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāvirahitās tān apy abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ.〔PSP_5 21〕
na kevalaṃ ye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
ye ‘pi te śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāñ caranti upāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāvirahitās tān apy abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ.
na kevalaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti,
ye ‘pi te prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranty upāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāvirahitās tān apy abhibhavanto gacchanti bodhiasattvā
mahāsattvāḥ.
ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti te sadevamānuṣāsureṇa
lokena na śakyā abhibhavituṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
yaś carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathānuśiṣṭaṃ prajñāpāramitām anuvartate,
‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāga­tavaṃśas­yānupac­chedāya sthito,
‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatānāṃ na dūrīkaroty,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ pratipadyamāno na virāgayati bodhimaṇḍam,
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sattvān saṃsīdayamānān uddhartukāmo,
‘yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ
śikṣate na śrāvakaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate na pratyekabuddhaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate.
iti paṅcamī

§4048evaṃ śikṣamāṇaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ catvāro
mahārājās tam upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante,
upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyanti: śīghraṃ śikṣasva imāni
tāni catvāri pātrāṇi yāni tvayā pratigrahītavyāni
bodhimaṇ­ḍaniṣaṇ­ṇenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhena yāni
parigṛhītāni pūrvakais tathāgateair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ.

§4049evaṃ śikṣamāṇaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tam upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante,
sārdhaṃ devais trayastriṃśaiḥ suyāmaś ca
devaputra upasaṃkramyamitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
sārdhaṃ suyāmair devaputraiḥ
saṃtuṣito ‘pi devaputra upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
sārdhaṃ saṃtuṣitair devaputrair nirmāṇaratiś ca
devaputra upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
sārdhaṃ nirmāṇaratibhir devaputraiḥ
paranirmitavaśavarty api devaputra upasaṃkramitavyaṃ
maṃsyate sārdhaṃ paranirmitavaśavartibhir devaputrair
upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
evaṃ brahmāpi sahāṃpatir upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
sārdhaṃ brahmapārṣadyair devaputrair
brahmapurohitair〔PSP_5 22〕mahābrahmaiḥ
ābhāsvaro ‘pi devaputra upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate sārdhaṃ ābhāsvarair
devaputrair upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyate,
evaṃ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ,
parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā,
anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā,
asaṃjñisattvāḥ śuddhāvāsā aspṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ
sudarśanā yāvad akaniṣṭhā devaputrā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante.

§4050yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati,
tathāgatair api so ‘rhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nityaṃ samanvāhṛto bhaviṣyati,
ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraty,
evaṃ yaś carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvo iha
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yāni tāni laukikāni
duḥkhāni paropakramikāni kāye utpatsyante tāni
tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ kāye notpatsyante na nipatiṣyanti.
ayaṃ subhūte dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇo bhaviṣyati bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato yāni
vā tāni sāṃnipātikāni glānyāni,
tadyathāpi nāma cakṣurogaḥ
śrotrarogo ghrāṇarogo jihvārogo dantarogaḥ kāyaśūlaṃ cittasūlam,
evam aśītirogaśatāni caturadhikāni
sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ kāye notpatsyante na nipatiṣyanti.
ayaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ.
iti ṣaṣṭhī

§4051atha khalv āyuṣmata ānandasyaitad abhavat:
kim ayaṃ śakro devānām indraḥ svakena pratibhānena prajñāpāramitām
upadiśati utāho buddhānubhāveneti?

§4052atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmata ānandasya cetasaiva
cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāyāyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat:
buddhānubhāva eṣa bhadantānanda veditavyo yad ahaṃ prajñāpāramitām
upadiśāmi.

§4053atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ ānandam āmantrayate sma:
evam etad ānandaivam etat,
tathāgatasyaiṣo ‘nubhāvas tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānaṃ yac chakro devānām
indraḥ prajñāpāramitām upadiśati.
yasminn ānanda samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
yogam āpadyate prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
tasmin samaye ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāḥ
pāpīyāṃsas te sarve saṃśayaprāptā bhavanti:
kim ayaṃ bodhisattvo bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati〔PSP_5 23〕
bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkṛtvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ vā
sākṣātkariṣyati sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ vānāgāmiphalaṃ vārhattvaṃ vā
sākṣātkariṣyati pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpsyati,
utāho ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?

§4054punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitayāvirahito bhavati tasmin samaye māraḥ
pāpīyāñ chokaśalyaviddho bhavati.

§4055punar aparam ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
ulkāpātān utprekṣyati bhayaṃ janayiṣyaty,
apy eva nāmāsya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvalīnatā vā
bhaved romaharṣo vā bhaved avalīnacittatā vā
bhaved ekacittotpādasyāpi vikṣobhanaṃ bhaviṣyati sarvākārajñatāṃ manasikurvataḥ.

§4056atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ?

§4057bhagavān āha: na khalv ānanda sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ,
keṣāṃcid ānanda bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ
keṣāṃcin nopasaṃkramiṣyati.

§4058ānanda āha: kiyadrūpāṇāṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ
kiyadrūpāṇāṃ nopasaṃkramiṣyati?

§4059bhagavān āha: yair ānanda bodhisattvaiḥ
pūrvāntata iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā
pratikṣiptā cittena nādhimuktā teṣāṃ māraḥ pāpīyān
upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ.

§4060punar aparam ānanda ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ
śrutvā bodhisattvaḥ saṃśayaprāpto ‘bhūt,
syād veyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na vā
syād ity asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ.

§4061punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvaḥ
kalyāṇamitravirahito bhavati so ‘saṃpaśyamānaḥ
kalyāṇamitrānīmāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāraraitāṃ na śṛṇoty
aśṛṇvan na jānāty ajānānas tathatāyai na pratipatsyate,
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyety asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ
pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ.〔PSP_5 24〕

§4062punar aparam ānanda prajñāpāramitāvirahito yo bodhisattvo
‘saddharmaparigrahaṃ karoty asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ
pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati avatāraṃ ca
lapsyate.
punar aparaṃ ānanda prajñāpāramitāvirahito yo bodhisattvo
‘saddharmasya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhaviṣyati,
sahāya eṣo mama yo ‘saddharmasya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
bahūnām apy eṣa bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ
sahāyo labdho yo ‘saddharmasya varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate,
ayaṃ mamābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyaty,
ayaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo ‘py ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ bhūmibhyām
anyatarasyāṃ bhūmau sthāsyati yad uta śrāvakabhūmau vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā.

§4063punar aparam ānanda evaṃrūpasya bodhisattvasya māraḥ
pāpīyān avatāraṃ lapsyate yo bodhisattva iha gambhīrāyāṃ
prajñapāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām evaṃ vakṣyati:
gambhīreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā,
kiṃ te etayā gambhīrayā prajñāpāramitayā śrutayā
bhāṣitayā vācitayā paryavāptayā dhāritayā?
aham api tāvad asyām āgādhaṃ na labhe kutaḥ punas tvaṃ lapsyase,
asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
avatāraṃ lapsyate.

§4064punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo
‘nyataraṃ bodhisattvam avamaṃsyate:
ahaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carāmi na tvaṃ dānapāramitāyāñ carasi,
ahaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carāmi na tvaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carasi,
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmi na tvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carasi,
asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
avatāraṃ lapsyate.

§4065punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo
ātmānam utkṛṣṭaṃ manyate tasminn ānanda samaye māraḥ
pāpīyāṃs tuṣṭo bhavaty udagro bhavaty āttamanāḥ
pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavati,
asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
avatāraṃ lapsyate.

§4066punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo nāmagrahaṇato vā
gotragrahaṇato vā parikīrtito bhavati
sa tena nāmagrahaṇena vā gotragrahaṇena vā tadanyān
bodhisattvān peśalān kalyāṇadharmaṇo ‘vamaṃsyate,
ātmānam utkarṣayati parān paṃśayati,
te cāsya guṇā na saṃvidyante ye ‘vinivartanīyānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ākārā liṅgāni
nimittāni.〔PSP_5 25〕
sa tair akārair liṅgair nimittair
asaṃvidyamānaiḥ kleśam utpādayati,
ātmānam utkarṣayati parān paṃśayati:
na tvam atra bodhisattvayāne saṃdṛśyase yathāham
atra bodhisattvayāne bodhisattvagotre saṃdṛśye.
sa tenādhimānena bodhisattvayānikān pudgalān
kutsayiṣyati paṃśayiṣyati.
tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhaviṣyati,
aśūnyaṃ me bhavanaṃ bhaviṣyaty utsadā bhaviṣyanti mahānarakās,
tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ pretaviṣayaḥ.
tathātathā ca māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tān bodhisattvān
adhiṣṭhāsyati yathādeyavacanā bhaviṣyanti teṣāṃ
tayādeyavacanatayā bahujanaḥ śrotavyaṃ maṃsyante,
teṣāṃ śrutvā dṛṣṭvānukṛtim āpatsyante,
te śrutvā dṛṣṭvānukṛtim āpadyamānās tathatāyai na śikṣiṣyante,
te tathatāyai na śikṣamāṇās te tathatāyai na pratipadyamānāḥ
kleśaṃ vivardhayiṣyanti, te viparyastayā cittasaṃtatyā
yadyad eva karmārapsyante kāyena vā vācā vā manasā vā,
sarvaṃ tad aniṣṭat­vāyākān­tatvāyā­manaāpatvāya saṃvartiṣyati.
evaṃ te mahānarakā utsadā bhaviṣyanti,
tiryagyonir yamalokaḥ pretaviṣaya utsado bhaviṣyati,
mārabhavanāny utsadāni bhaviṣyanti.
imaṃ ānandārthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyamāno māraḥ pāpīyān
āttamanā bhavati pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ.

§4067punar aparaṃ ānanda saced bodhisattvayānikaḥ
pudgalaḥ śrāvakayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ vivadati,
tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavati,
dūrīkariṣyati batāyaṃ kulaputraḥ
sarvākārajñatāṃ nāyam abhyāsī bhaviṣyati sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
naite kalaha­bhaṇḍa­navigra­havivādā mārgaḥ
sarvākārajñtāyā narakamārga eṣa tiryagyonimārga eṣa
yamalokamārga eṣa naiṣa mārgaḥ sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§4068punar aparaṃ ānanda saced bodhisattvayānikaḥ
pudgalo ‘pareṇa bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena
sārdhaṃ kalaha­bhaṇḍa­navigra­havivādān karoti,
tatra mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavati,
ubhāv apy etau dūrībhaviṣyataḥ,
sarvākārajñatāyā ubhāv apy etau nābhisaṃbhotsyete ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā ya etaiḥ kulaputrair ārabdho,
narakamārga eṣa tiryagyonimārga eṣa yamalokamārga eṣa ya etaiḥ
kulaputrair ārabdhaḥ.

§4069punar aparaṃ ānandāvyākṛto bodhisattvo vyākṛtasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntike cittam āghātayiṣyati,
kalahaṃ vā bhaṇḍanam〔PSP_5 26〕vā vigrahaṃ vā vivādaṃ vā kariṣyati,
tena punas tāvata eva kalpān saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhavyaḥ
yāvanti tasya tāni cittāny utpannāni kalahaṃ vā
bhaṇḍanaṃ vā vigrahaṃ vā vivādaṃ vā kurvataḥ,
saced asya sarvākārajñatāparibhyaktā bhavati.

§4070evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat:
asti bhagavann eteṣāṃ cittotpādānāṃ
niḥsaraṇam utāho tāvata eva kalpān saṃnāhaḥ
saṃnaddhavyaḥ.

§4071evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat:
aniḥsaraṇo mayānanda dharmo deśitaḥ śrāvakayānikānāñ ca
pudgalānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāñ ca pudgalānāṃ,
tatrānanda yo ‘yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ
pudgalo bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahaṃ vā
bhaṇḍanaṃ vā vigrahaṃ vā kuryād yāvad vivaded vā ākrośed vā
paribhāṣed vā kalahayitvā vā bhaṇḍayitvā vā vigrahayitvā
vā vivādayitvā vā ākrośayitvā vā paribhāṣayitvā vā
na pratideśayaty anuśayaṃ vahati anuśayabaddho viharati,
nāham ānanda tasya pudgalasya niḥsaraṇaṃ vadāmi,
avaśyaṃ tena tāvata eva kalpān saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhavyaḥ,
saced asyāparityaktā sarvākārajñatā.

§4072punar aparam ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kalahayitvā bhaṇḍitvā vigrahayitvā vivaditvā
ākroṣitvā paribhāṣitvā pratideśayati:
mānuśayaṃ vahaty āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadyate durlabdhā me lābhā,
yan mayā sarvasattvānāṃ
bhāra āhartavyas tad ahaṃ mantrite pratimantrayāmi,
yan mayā sarvasattvānāṃ saṃkramabhūtena bhavitavyaṃ
so ‘haṃ parasyāpriyaṃ mantrayāmi prativacanaṃ ca
dadāmi.
evam api mayā na vaktavyaṃ jaḍaiḍakamūkasadṛśena mayā bhavitavyaṃ,
adhyāśayaś ca me na vikopayitavyo yan mayaite sattvāḥ
parinirvāpayitavyā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
tad aham atra vyāpadye tad aham atra kṣubhyāmi na mayātra
vyāpattavyaṃ na mayā kṣobhacittam utpādayitavyam.
asyānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān
avatāraṃ na labhate.

§4073punar aparam ānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śrāvakayānikaiḥ
pudgalaiḥ sārdhaṃ na sthātavyaṃ sacet tiṣṭhati tena na kasyacid antike vyāpattavyaṃ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naitan mama pratirūpaṃ syāt,〔PSP_5 27〕
yad aham eteṣām antike vyāpadye vā
kṣubhyeyaṃ vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te mayānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ
parimocayitavyāḥ.
iti saptamī

§4074atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
pudgalānām antike sthātavyam?

§4075bhagavān āha: tadyathāpi nāmānanda śāstari,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
pudgalānām antike sthātavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣa hi mama sahāyaka ekayānasamārūḍho,
yathā caivaitena śikṣitavyaṃ tathā caiva mayā śikṣitavyaṃ
yatra caitena śikṣitavyaṃ tatra caiva mayā śikṣitavyaṃ
yad uta dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
sarvaśūnyatāsu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattisv āryasatyeṣu
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu yāvat sarvākārajñatāyām
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
na mayātra śikṣitavyam.
sacet punar eṣa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘virahito bhavati
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
mayāpy evam eva śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
samaśikṣo bhavati.

§4076atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
samatā yatra samatāyāṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam?

§4077bhagavān āha: adhyātmaśūnyatā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ, vedanā vedanayā śūnyā,
saṃjñā saṃjñayā śūnyā, saṃskārāḥ saṃskāraiḥ śūnyāḥ,
vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyam.
evaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanāni skandhadhātvāyatanaiḥ śūnyāni,
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratītyasamutpādaiḥ śūnyaḥ,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgaiḥ śūnyāni,
pāramitāḥ pāramitābhiḥ śūnyāḥ,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ
saptatriśadbbodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
āryasatyāny〔PSP_5 28〕āryasatyaiḥ śūnyāni,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhiḥ śūnyāḥ,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhaiḥ sūnyāni,
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni tribhir vimokṣamukhaiḥ śūnyāni,
abhijñā abhijñābhiḥ śūnyā, daśabalāni daśabalaiḥ śūnyāni,
vaiśāradyāni vaiśāradyaiḥ śūnyāni,
pratisaṃvidaḥ pratisaṃvidbhiḥ śūnyāḥ,
āveṇikabuddhadharmā āveṇikābuddhadharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
bodhir yāvad bodhyā śūnyā.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samatā,
yatra samatāyāṃ sthitvā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
ity aṣṭamī

§4078subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
rūpasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
rūpasya virāgāya nirodhāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
rūpasyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
vijñānasya virāgāya nirodhāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
vijñānasyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
ca kṣayāya virāgāya nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
sarvapāramitānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ caturṇām āryasatyānām
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānāṃ
trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ pañcānām
abhijñanāṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
kṣayāya virāgāya nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ kṣayāya śikṣate virāgāya śikṣate
nirodhāya śikṣate ‘nutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.

§4079evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yat subhūtiḥ sthavira evam āha,
yad rūpasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
yad rūpasya virāgāya nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasya kṣayāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai,
vijñānasya virāgāya nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
ca kṣayāya virāgāya〔PSP_5 29〕nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
sarvapāramitānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāñ caturṇām
āryasatyānām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānāṃ
trayāṇāṃ vimokṣamukhānāṃ pañcānām abhijñānāṃ
daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidām aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
kṣayāya virāgāya nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai.
anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ kṣayāya virāgāya
nirodhāyānutpādāya śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyai iti.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yā rūpasya tathatā yā vedanāyās tathatā yā saṃjñāyās
tathatā yā saṃskārāṇāṃ tathatā yā vijñānasya tathatā,
evaṃ yā skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
tathatā yā pratītyasamutpādasya tathatā yā pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
tathatā yā pāramitānāṃ tathatā yā sarvaśūnyatānāṃ
tathatā yā sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānāṃ
tathatā yā saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
tathatā yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
tathatā yāryasatyānāṃ tathatā yā trayāṇāṃ
vimokṣamukhānāṃ tathatā yā pañcānām abhijñānāṃ
tathatā yā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
tathatā yā samyaksaṃbodhes tathatā yā srotaāpannasya tathatā yā
sakṛdāgāminas tathatā yānāgāminas tathatā yārhatas tathatā yā
pratyekabuddhasya tathatā yā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathatā,
yā tathāgatasya tathatā,
yayā tathatayā tathāgataḥ prajñapyate,
api nu sā tathatā kṣīyate vā virahyate vā nirudhyate vā
prahīyate vā.

§4080subhūtir āha: na bhagavan na sugata.

§4081bhagavān āha: evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tathatāyāṃ śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na ca
tathatā kṣīyate vā virahyate vā nirudhyate vā
prahīyate vā.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tathatāyāṃ śikṣate śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyām.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tathatāyāṃ śikṣate śikṣate ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu,
śikṣate sarvāsu śūnyatāsu, śikṣate smṛtyupasthāneṣu,
śikṣate samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu,
śikṣate āryasatyeṣu, śikṣate ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu,
śikṣate sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣu,
śikṣate śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihiteṣu, śikṣate pañcasv abhijñāsu,
śikṣate daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vitsu,〔PSP_5 30〕
śikṣate ‘ṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu,
śikṣate sarvākārajñatāyām.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvaśikṣāparamapāramitām anuprāpsyati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śakyate māreṇa vā
mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhir abhimarditum.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram avinivartanīyatām anuprāpsyati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
svake paitṛke tathāgatagocare carati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāthakaraṇīyair
dharmaiś carati buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodhanaiḥ.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāmaitryāṃ śikṣate
mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣate buddhakṣetrapariśodhanāya śikṣate sattvaparipākāya śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tripari­vartad­vādaśā­kāradhar­macakrap­ravarta­natāyai śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvasattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas
tathāga­tavaṃśas­yānupac­chedāya śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘mṛtadhātudvāraṃ vivariṣyāmīti śikṣate,
saṃskṛtadhātuṃ saṃdarśayiṣyāmīti śikṣate,
na hi subhūte śakyaṃ hīnasattvair
iha śikṣāyāṃ śikṣituṃ sarvasattvān saṃsārād uddhartukāmaḥ
sa sattvo yo ‘syāṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na narakeṣūpapadyate,
na tiryagyonau na yamaloke upapadyate,
na pratyanteṣu janapadeṣūpapadyate na caṇḍālakuleṣūpapadyate,
nānyeṣu nīceṣu nīcavṛttiṣu kutsiteṣu kuleṣūpapadyate,
na kāṇo bhavati, na kuṇḍo bhavati, na laṅgo bhavati,
na lallo bhavati, na vadhiro bhavati,
na pakṣahato bhavati, na vikalendriyo bhavati,
suparipūrṇendriyo bhavati, nāparipūrṇendriyo bhavati,
na prāṇātipātiko bhavati, nādattādāyī bhavati,
na kāmamithyācārī bhavati, na mṛṣāvādī bhavati,
na paruṣavāg bhavati, na piśunavāg bhavati,
nābaddhapralāpī bhavati, nābhidhyālur bhavati,
na vyāpannacitto bhavati, na mithyādṛṣṭir bhavati,
na mithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayati, nābhūtaparigrahaṃ karoti,
na duḥśīlaparigrāhako bhavati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dīrghāyuṣkeṣu
devesūveṣūpapadyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā〔PSP_5 31〕hy asti tasyopāyakauśalyaṃ yenopāyakauśalyena
samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāni ca samāpadyate,
apramāṇāni ca samāpadyate, ārūpyasamāpattīś ca samāpadyate,
na ca dhyānānāṃ na cāpramāṇānāṃ na cārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ
vaśenopapadyate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ pariśuddhim adhigacchati,
śrāvakabhūmeḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmer api pariśuddhim adhigacchati.

§4082evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro bhagavantam etad avocat:
yad bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtipariśuddhās,
tat katamasya dharmasya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pariśuddhim adhigacchati?

§4083bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
yathā vadasi sarvadharmāḥ subhūte parakṛtipariśuddhāḥ,
evaṃ pariśuddheṣu subhūte sarvadharmeṣu
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇasya yā tatrāsaṃsīdanatā anavalīnatā,
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.
tatsarvabālapṛthagjanā etān dharmān na jānanti na paśyanti,
teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ carati
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati vīryapāramitāyāṃ
carati dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
smṛtyupasthāneṣu carati,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu caraty,
āryasatyeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu carati,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣu carati,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu carati, pañcasv abhijñāsu
carati daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsu carati,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu carati sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmeṣu balavaiśāradyam anuprāpnoti.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvasattvacittacaritānāṃ pāraṃ gacchati.
iti navamī

§4084tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ‘lpakās te mahāpṛthivīpradeśā
yatra jāṃbūnadaṃ suvarṇaṃ jātarūpam utpadyate,
evam eva subhūte ‘lpakās te sattvā ya iha śikṣāyāṃ śikṣaṇte,
yad uta prajñāpāramitāśikṣāyām ito bahutarakās te sattvā
ye śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau saṃprasthitāḥ.
iti daśamī

§4085tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ‘lpakās te sattvā
ye cakravar­tirājya­saṃvar­tanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante,
ataḥ prabhūtatarakās te sattvā〔PSP_5 32〕
ye koṭṭarājyaṃ saṃvartanīyaṃ karma samadāya vartante.
evam eva subhūte ‘lpatarakās te sattvā
ya imaṃ sarvākārajñatāmārgaṃ samāruhanti,
ataḥ prabhūtatarakās te sattvā
ye śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­mārgaṃ samāruhanti.
ye ‘pi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃprasthitās tato ‘lpakās te bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ye tathatāyai pratipadyante,
ataḥ prabhūtatarakās te sattvā
ye śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhatvāya sthāsyanti.
ye ‘pi te subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraḥ
prajñāpāramitayāvirahitā ye ‘vinivartanīyabhūmim avakramiṣyanti,
ataḥ prabhūtatarakās te ye sattvāvinivartanīyabhūmin nāvakramiṣyanti,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venāvi­nivarta­nīyabhūmim
anuprāp­tukāme­nāvini­vartanī­yabhūmau gaṇanāṃ gantukāmenehaiva
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
ity ekādaśī

§4086punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato na mātsaryasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na dauḥśīlyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na kṣobhasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na kauśīdyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na vikṣiptasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na dauḥprajñāsahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na rāgasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na dveṣasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na mohasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na khilasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate.
iti dvādaśī

§4087na rūpasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­rasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na vijñānasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate
na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­sahagataṃ
cittam utpadyate, evaṃ na sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvapāramitāḥ
saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tiśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitābhij­ñāsarva­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­masahagataṃ
cittam utpadyate, na samyaksaṃbodhisaghagataṃ cittam utpadyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha gambhīrāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran na kañcid dharmam upalabhate,
anupalambhamāno na kañcid dharmacittam utpādayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvāḥ
pāramitāḥ saṃgṛhītā bhavanti,
sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ samudānītā bhavanti,
sarvāḥ pāramitā〔PSP_5 33〕anugatā bhavanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvāḥ
pāramitā antargatā bhavanti.
iti trayodaśī

§4088tadyathāpi nāma subhūte satkāyadṛṣṭyāṃ
dvāṣaṣṭidṛṣṭigatāny antargatāni bhavanti,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeha
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ sarvāḥ
pāramitā antargatā bhavanti.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya kālagatasya
jīvitendriye niruddhe sarvāṇīndriyāṇi niruddhāni
bhavanti.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatvasyeha
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvāḥ pāramitā antargatā bhavanti,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvapāramitānāṃ
pāraṃ gantukāmena iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti caturdaśī

§4089iha punaḥ subhūte gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām
agratāyai śikṣate.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvā
api nu te bahavaḥ.

§4090subhūtir āha: bahavo bhagavan jāṃbūdvīpakā eva tāvat sattvāḥ
kaḥ punar vādo ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ.

§4091bhagavān āha: yāvantaḥ subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sattvās te sarve ‘pūrvācaramamānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ
pratilabhyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeraṃs tāṃ sarvān
ekaiko bodhisattvo yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhaṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāṃś cīvara­piṇḍapā­taśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārair
upatiṣṭhet.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘pi nu sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasavet.

§4092subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§4093bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati,
ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
evaṃ maharddhikā hi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher āhārikā.
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām
anuttarena bhavitukāmena sarvasattvānām
anāthānāṃ nāthena bhavitukāmenāśaraṇānāṃ
śaraṇena bhavitukāmenāparāyaṇānāṃ parāyaṇena bhavitukāmenātrāṇānāṃ
trāṇena〔PSP_5 34〕bhavitukāmenālayanānāṃ
layanena bhavitukamenādvīpanāṃ dvipena bhavitukāmena
buddhatvam anuprāputukāmena buddhaviṣayam
anuprāptukāmena budddhavikrīḍitaṃ vikrīḍitukāmena,
buddhasiṃhanādaṃ naditukāmena buddhaśaṃkhaṃ
prapūrayitukāmena buddhasāṃkathyaṃ kartukāmena
ihaiva gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na sā kācit saṃpattir yāṃ na pratilabhate yā tena na pratilabdhā syāt.

§4094subhūtir āha: śrāvakasaṃpad api tena pratilabdhavyā
pratyekabuddhasaṃpad api tena pratilabdhavyā.

§4095bhagavān āha: śrāvakasaṃpad api tena subhūte pratilabdhavyā,
pratyekabuddhasaṃpad api tena subhūte pratilabdhyā,
tatra ca na sthātavyaṃ na pratiṣṭhātavyaṃ,
jñānena ca darśanena ca dṛṣṭvātikramiṣyati bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramiṣyati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyā abhyāsī bhavaty anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ye tadanye dakṣiṇīyāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhās tān
sarvān abhibhavitvā gacchati,
sarvākārajñatāyāś cābhyāsī bhavati.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na riñcati prajñāpāramitāṃ carati prajñāpāramitāyām
avirahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā,
evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva iha
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aparihāṇadharmā veditavyāḥ,
sarvākārajñatāyā dūrīkaroti śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vābhyāsī bhavaty anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
iti pañcadaśī

§4096sacet punas tasyaivaṃ bhavati,
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, amuṣmin prajñāpāramitā,
imāyai prajñāpāramitāyai sarvākārajñatām āvahiṣyāmīti,
saced evaṃ jānāti na carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
saced evaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānāti,
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, amuṣmin prajñāpāramitā,
imāyai prajñāpāramitāyai sarvākārajñatām āvahiṣyāmīti,
tad api na jānāti na paśyati yasya vā
prajñāpāramitā yena vā prajñāpāramitā yo vā
prajñāpāramitayā niryāty evam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati,
neyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nāmuṣmin prajñāpāramitā〔PSP_5 35〕
nānayā prajñāpāramitayā kaścid dharmo niryāsyati
sthitatvād dharmadhātos tathatāyā bhūtakoṭer,
evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām
abhyāsī bhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
iti ṣoḍaśī vivṛddhir ity uktā vivṛddhiḥ

§4097atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhavat:
carann apīha bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāra,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgesv
āryasatyesv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu pañcasv abhijñāsu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu caran sarvasattvān abhibhavati,
kaḥ punar vādo yadānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati.
sulabdhās tair lābhāḥ sujīvitaṃ teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
yeṣāṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ cittaṃ kramati,
kaḥ punar vādo yair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditaṃ,
spṛhaṇīyās te sattvā ye ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheś cittam utpādayiṣyanti,
spṛhaṇīyās te sattvā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayanti.

§4098atha khalu śakro devānām indro māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā
yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmad upasaṃkramya tair māndāravaiḥ
puṣpais tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakirati sma
abhyavakirati sma prakirati sma,
avakīryābhyavakīrya pravikīryaivaṃ vācam abhāṣata:
ye bodhisattvayānikāḥ
pudgalā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim adhyālambante teṣām
anena kuśalamūlenānuttarāṇāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu,
trisar­vajñatā­sarvadharmāṇāṃ pripūrir bhavatu,
eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūdharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu,
eṣām anāsravadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir bhavatu.
iti trisar­vajñat­vadhar­mānuttarā paripūrinirūḍhiḥ

§4099na me bhagavann ekaś cittotpādo ‘py utpadyate yad bodhisattvayānikaḥ
pudgalo ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthito
vivartetānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher,
na hi me bhagavann ekaś cittotpādo ‘py utpadyate yad bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo vivartya śrāvako vā pratyekabuddho vā bhaved,
atha tarhi chandaṃ janayed anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhūyasyā
mātrayā〔PSP_5 36〕praṇidhiṃ kurvītānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
imāni saṃsarāvacarāṇi duḥkhāni dṛṣṭvārthakāmaḥ sukhakāmaḥ
hitakāmaḥ sa sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya ya etaiś cittotpādaiḥ
samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ cintayati,
kim iti vayaṃ tīrṇā atīrṇān sattvāṃs tārayema,
kim iti vayaṃ muktā amuktān sattvān mocayema,
kim iti vayam āśvastā anāśvastān sattvān āśvāsayema,
kim iti vayaṃ parinirvṛtā aparinirvṛtān sattvān
parinirvāpayemeti.
kiyat sa bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
puṇyaṃ prasavati yaḥ pratha­mayāna­saṃpras­thitānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāṃś cittotpādān
anumodeta?
caryāpratipannānāñ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
tāṃś cittotpādān anumodeta?
avinivartanīyānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
tāṃś cittotpādān anumodeta?
ekajātipratibaddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
tāṃś cittotpādān anumodeta?
ity aparityaktasattvārthā nirūḍhir ity uktā nirūḍhiḥ

§4100evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat:
syāt kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau palāgreṇa pramāṇaṃ na tv eva teṣām
anumodanāsahagatānāṃś cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇaṃ,
tiṣṭhatu kauśika cāturdvīpako lokadhātur evaṃ sāhasro
lokadhātur evaṃ dvisāhasro madhyamo lokadhātuḥ,
syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau palāgreṇa pramāṇaṃ na tv eva teṣām
anumodanāsahagatānāṃ cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇaṃ,
syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mahāsamudreṣu
śatadhā bhinnayā vālāgrakoṭyā udakabindūnām utkṣipyamānānāṃ
pramāṇaṃ na tv eva teṣām anumodanāsahagatānāṃ
cittotpādānāṃ puṇyasya pramāṇam.

§4101evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
mārādhiṣṭhitās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃś cittotpādān nānumodiṣyante.
mārapakṣikās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti,
mārabhavanāt te bhagavan sattvāś cyutā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃś cittotpādān nānumodiṣyante.
mārabhavanāt te bhagavan sattvā ihāgatā bhaviṣyanti,
ya imāṃś cittotpādān nānumodiṣyante.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
mārabha­vanavidh­vaṃsanakarās te bhagavan sattvā,
yair ime cittotpādā abhinirhṛtā,
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayanti.
anumoditavyās te bhagavaṃś cittotpādā,
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādayanti.
yair aparityakto buddho ‘parityakto dharmo ‘parityaktaḥ saṃghas,
tair ime cittotpādā〔PSP_5 37〕anumodyānuttarāyai
samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyā yathā na dvayaḥ
saṃjñī nādvayaḥ saṃjñī.

§4102bhagavān āha: evam etat kauśikaivam etat,
yathā tvaṃ vadasi, ya imān kauśika cittotpādān
anumodiṣyante te kṣipraṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ
samyaksaṃbuddham ārāgayiṣyanti ārāgayitvā
na virāgayiṣyanti.
evaṃ te ebhir anumodanāsahagataiś cittotpādakuśalamūlaiḥ
samanvāgatā yatra yatropapatsyante tatra tatra satkṛtā bhaviṣyanti,
gurukṛtā mānitāḥ pūjitā arcitā apacāyitā bhaviṣyanti.
tatra te na jātv amanaāpāni rūpāṇi drakṣyanti,
nāmanaāpān śabdān śroṣyanti, nāmanaāpān gandhān ghrāsyanti,
nāmanaāpān rasān āsvādayiṣyanti,
nāmanaāpān spraṣṭavyān sprakṣyanti,
nāmanaāpān dharmān vijñāsyanti.
na ca te jātu buddhair bhagavadbhir virahitā bhaviṣyanti,
buddhakṣetreṇa ca buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyanti,
tāṃś ca buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsiṣyante,
kuśalamūlañ cāvaropayiṣyanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś cāsaṃkhyeyānām
aprameyāṇām aparimāṇānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
navayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāny
anumodyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitāni,
prathamabhūmisthitānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni,
dvitīyabhūmisthitānāṃ yāvad daśabhūmisthitānāṃ
yāvad ekajātipratibaddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ tāni kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni,
taiś ca kuśalamūlair vibaddhamānair anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher abhyāsī bhavanti.
te ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyāprameyān
asaṃkhyeyān aparimāṇasattvān parinirvāpayiṣyanti.
tad anena kauśika paryāyeṇa tena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vā prathamacittotpādikānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tāni
kuśalamūlāny anumodyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyāni,
tathā ca pariṇāmayitavyāni
yathā tac cittam anyatra cittena caren nānyatra cittena.
ity uktā cittasaṃsthitiḥ

§4103avinivartanīyānām ekajātipratibaddhānāṃ tāni
kuśalamūlāny anumodyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyāni,
tathā ca pariṇāmayitavyāni yathā na dvayasaṃjñā nādvayasaṃjñā.
iti sakalap­ravṛtti­pakṣādhiṣ­ṭhānaḥ prathamo grāhyavikalpaḥ〔PSP_5 38〕

§4104atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat:
kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitaivāvikalpā,
utāho dhyānapāramitāpy avikalpā, vīryapāramitāpy avikalpā,
kṣāntipāramitāpy avikalpā, śīlapāramitāpy avikalpā,
dānapāramitāpy avikalpā.

§4105subhūtir āha: avikalpā āyuṣman śāriputra prajñāpāramitā,
avikalpā dhyānapāramitā, avikalpā vīryapāramitā,
avikalpā kṣāntipāramitā, avikalpā śīlapāramitā,
avikalpā āyuṣman śāriputra dānapāramitā.

§4106śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte rūpam avikalpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānam apy avikalpaṃ,
cakṣuś cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā avikalpā.
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyā,
mano manovijñānaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā avikalpā.
kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte rūpam avikalpaṃ,
śabdo gandho rasaḥ sprastavyaṃ,
dharmā apy avikalpāḥ.
kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte dhyānāni vā apramāṇāni
vā ārūpyasamāpattayo vāvikalpāḥ smṛtyupasthānāni vā
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā vā avikalpāḥ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tāryasat­yābhijñā
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
vā sarvaśūnyatā vā sarvasamādhayo vā
daśatathāgatabalāni vā catvāri vaiśāradyāni
vā catasraḥ pratisaṃvido vā mahāmaitrī vā
mahākaruṇā vāvikalpā yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā avikalpāḥ,
buddho ‘py avikalpaḥ bodhir apy avikalpā saṃskṛto
dhātur apy avikalpo ‘saṃskṛto dhātur apy avikalpaḥ.

§4107subhūtir āha: sarvadharmā apy āyuṣmañ chāriputrāvikalpāḥ.

§4108śāriputra āha: yady āyuṣman subhūte sarvadharmā avikalpāḥ,
tat kuto ‘yaṃ pañcagatikasya saṃsārasya saṃbhedaḥ?
kuto vā naraka­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­devama­nuṣyāṇāṃ
vyavasthā?
kuto vā prabhāvanā srotaāpannānāṃ sakṛdāgāminām
anāgāminām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām?

§4109evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
yad ete āyuṣman śāriputra sattvā viparyāsa samutthitāḥ
karmābhisaṃskurvanti kāyena vācā manasā vā,
ato nidānaṃ vivartante,
chandamūlakarmaparigṛhītā naraka­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­devama­nuṣyāḥ,
yat punar āyuṣmān śāriputra evam āha,
kutaḥ srotaāpannāḥ prabhāvyante,
sakṛdāgāminaḥ prabhāvyante, anāgāminaḥ prabhāvyante,
arhantaḥ prabhāvyante pratyekabuddhāḥ〔PSP_5 39〕prabhāvyante,
kato yāvad buddhā bhagavantaḥ prabhāvyante?

§4110subhūtir āha: avikalpatayā āyuṣman śāriputra srotaāpanno ‘vikalpaḥ,
srotaāpattiphalam avikalpam,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhattvam,
avikalpaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ, pratyekabodhir avikalpā,
ato ‘vikalpaḥ pratyekabuddhaḥ.
ye ‘pi te āyuṣman śāriputrābhūvann atīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘py āyuṣman śāriputra
buddhā bhagavanto ‘vikalpo vikalpaprahīṇās,
tad anenāpi te āyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
sarvadharmā avikalpā avikalpatathatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya bhūtakoṭiṃ dharmadhātum.
evaṃ khalv āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenāvikalpāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam,
avikalpāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann avikalpaṃ dharmam abhisaṃbudhyate.
iti samasta­nivṛtti­pakṣādhiṣṭhāno dvitīyo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§4111atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sāre batāyam āyuṣman subhūte carati bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4112evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat:
asāre batāyaṃ caraty āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputrāsārā prajñāpāramitā,
asārā dhyānapāramitā, asārā vīryapāramitā,
asārā kṣāntipāramitā, asārā śīlapāramitā,
asārā dānapāramitā, evaṃ yāvad asārā sarvākārajñatā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann asāram eva nopalabhate na samanupaśyati,
kutaḥ punaḥ sāram upalapsyate,
evaṃ yāvad asārāṃ sarvākārajñatāṃ,
kutaḥ punaḥ sāram upalapsyate.

§4113atha khalu saṃbahulānāṃ kāmāvacarāṇāṃ
rūpāvacarāṇāñ ca devaputrāṇām etad abhavat:
namaskartavyās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca
yair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditaṃ,
ye ceha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ caranti,
atra cārthe caranto na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkurvanti,
asākṣātkurvataḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā na tiṣṭheyur,
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa namaskartavyās te bhagavan bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ya imāṃ dharmasamatāṃ na sākṣātkurvanti.

§4114atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis tān devaputrān etad avocat:
nedaṃ〔PSP_5 40〕devaputrā duṣkaraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ ya imaṃ dharmasamatāṃ na sākṣātkurvanti,
yasyāḥ sākṣātkṛtāyāḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā
tiṣṭheyuḥ.
idaṃ teṣāṃ devaputrā duṣkaraṃ yad asaṃkhyeyān aprameyān
aparimāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante,
te ca sattvā atyantatayā nopalabhyante ye vinayitavyā iti.
evañ caranto bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
saṃprasthitā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sarvasattvān vinayiṣyāma iti,
ākāśaṃ sa vinayitavyaṃ manyeta yaḥ sattvān vinayitavyān
manyeta.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ākāśaviviktatayā sattvaviviktatā draṣṭavyā,
ākāśaśūnyatayā sattvaśūnyatā draṣṭavyā,
ākāśāsāratayā sattvāsāratā draṣṭavyā,
ākāśatucchatayā sattvatucchatā draṣṭavyā iti.
anenāpi devaputrāḥ paryāyeṇa duṣkarakārako bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo yo ‘saṃvidyamānānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ
saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyate ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa vivaditavyaṃ manyeta yaḥ sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnaddhavyaṃ manyeta,
sa ca saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddho bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvāś ca
nopalabhyante yeṣām arthāya saṃnāhaḥ
saṃnaddhaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvaviviktatayā saṃnāhaviviktatā draṣṭavyā.
saced evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpaviviktatayā sattvaviviktatā,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­navivik­tatayā sattvaviviktatā,
prajñāpāramitāviviktatayā rūpaviviktatā yāvad vistareṇa sarvākārajñatāviviktatā.
sacet punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmaviviktatāyāṃ
bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na saṃtrāsam āpadyate,
carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām.
iti dravya­satpṛthag­janapu­ruṣādhiṣ­ṭhānaḥ
prathamo grāhakavikalpaḥ

§4115bhagavān āha: kena kāraṇena subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati prajñāpāramitāyā?

§4116subhūtir āha: asattvād bhagavan na saṃsīdati
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
viviktatvāc chāntatvād anutpādatvād bhagavan
na saṃsīdati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām,
anena bhagavan kāraṇena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati prajñāpāramitāyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan sa nopalabhyate yaḥ saṃsīdate,
yena〔PSP_5 41〕vā saṃsīdate yatra vā
saṃsīdate sarva ete dharmā nopalabhyante.
saced bhagavann evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na saṃsīdati na viṣīdati nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate nottrasyati
na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate carati prajñāpāramitāyām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan sarva ete dharmā nopalabhyante yo vā
saṃsīdet yena vā saṃsīdet yatra vā saṃsīdet,
evaṃ carantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sendrakā devāḥ
sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatayo devā namasyanti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na kevalaṃ subhūte sendrakair devaiḥ
sabrahmakaiḥ saprajāpatikair devair
namasyanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
ye ‘pi te ‘tikrāntavarṇā devaputrāḥ
śubhakṛtsnā vṛhatphalā yāvac chuddhāvāsakā devaputrās te ‘pi
subhūte namasyanti bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ ya evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4117ye ‘pi te subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā asaṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te ‘pi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ samanvāharanti.
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
vīryapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
śīlapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayiṣyati yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān paripūrayiṣyati,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
paripūrayiṣyati yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
yāvat punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvān mahāsattvān
buddhā bhagavantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ samanvāharanti,
te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhapratipannā dhārayitavyāḥ,
yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvās te sarve mārāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhaveyur ekaikaś ca
māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tāvata eva mārān pāpīyāso ‘bhinirmimīte,
te sarve ‘pratibalās tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato ‘ntarāyaṃ kartum.

§4118dvābhyāṃ subhūte dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo〔PSP_5 42〕durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ
pāpīyobhiḥ.
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ?
sarvadharmāś ca śūnyatāto vyavalokitā bhavanti,
sarvasattvāś cāparityaktā bhavanti.
ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ
pāpīyābhiḥ.
aparābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ
pāpīyobhiḥ.
katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām?
yathāvādī tathākārī ca bhavati buddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ
samanvāharati.
ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ
pāpīyobhiḥ.
evañ carataḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya te devaputrā
upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante paryupāsyante paripraśnayanti,
utsāhañ ca dadāti:
kṣipraṃ tvaṃ kulaputra buddhabodhiṃ samanuprāpsyasi
tasmāt tarhi tvaṃ kulaputra etenaiva vihāreṇa vihara
yad uta śūnyatā­vihāre­ṇānimit­tavihā­reṇāpra­ṇihita­vihāreṇa.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
etena tvaṃ kulaputra vihāreṇa viharann anāthānāṃ
sattvānāṃ nātho bhaviṣyasi, asaraṇānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi,
atrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ trāṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi,
aparāyaṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ parāyaṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi,
alayanānāṃ sattvānāṃ layanaṃ bhaviṣyasi,
advīpānāṃ sattvānāṃ dvīpo bhaviṣyasi,
andhabhūtānāṃ sattvānām āloko bhaviṣyasi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
etena hi prajñā­pārami­tāvihā­reṇāvi­rahitasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyāmī guṇā bhavanti.

§4119ye ‘pi te ‘saṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te ‘pi
bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtā buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtā,
yo ‘sau prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraty etair eva guṇaiḥ
samanvāgato yad uta prajñāpāramitāguṇais
tasya te buddhā bhagavanto nāmaṃ ca gotraṃ ca
parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.

§4120tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadyathāpi nāmāham
etarhi ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmadheyaṃ
parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi,
śikhinaś ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmadheyaṃ
parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi.〔PSP_5 43〕

§4121ye ‘pi te bodhisattvā mahāsatttvā akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike brahmacaryaṃ caranti,
anayā ca prajñāpāramitayāvirahitās teṣām
ahaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmy udānaṃ codānayāmi.

§4122ye ‘pi te pūrvasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavantas
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā brahmacaryaṃ caranti,
anayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahitās teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayaty udānaṃ codānayanti.
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adha ūrdhvam atra vidikṣu lokadhātuṣu,
ye buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ ca deśayanti,
tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā brahmacaryaṃ caranti,
anayā prajñāpāramitayāvirahitās teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.

§4123ye ‘pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhisattvamārgaṃ
paripūrayamāṇā yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyanti,
teṣām api te buddhā bhagavanto nāmadheyaṃ
parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
evaṃ duṣkarakārakā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavanti,
ye buddhanetryavyavacchedāya pratipannāḥ.

§4124evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katameṣāṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpās te buddhā bhagavanto
dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti vinivartanīyānāṃ
vā avinivartanīyānāṃ vā?

§4125evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
santi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
avinivartanīyā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti,
santi vinivartanīyā bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti,
yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā
dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.
ye ‘pi te ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­śikṣamā­ṇarūpā
bodhisattvacārikāṃ caranti teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto
nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.

§4126punar aparaṃ subhūte ye ‘pi te bodhisattvā
mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti,
sarvadharmā anutpattikā ity adhimuktā na cānutpattikair〔PSP_5 44〕
dharmaiḥ kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā,
sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā ity adhimuktā na cānutpattikeṣu
dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā, sarvadharmāḥ
śāntā ity adhimuktāḥ sarvadharmā vigatā iti tucchakā iti
vaśikā ity asārakā ity adhimuktā na cānutpattikeṣu
dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā,
eṣāṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
te buddhā bhagavanto nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūpā
dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti.

§4127yeṣāṃ te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
buddhā bhagavanto nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānarūupā
dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti,
teṣām api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prahīṇā śrāvakabhūmiś ca pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca pratikāṅkṣitavyā,
vyākriyante ca te ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.

§4128yasya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato buddhā bhagavanto nāmadheyaṃ
parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanty udānaṃ codānayanti,
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyatāyāṃ sthāsyati yatra sthitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati.
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śrutvā
na kāṅkṣiṣyanti na vicikitsiṣyanti na dhandhāyiṣyanti.
evam etad yathā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena
bhāṣitety adhimokṣyante bodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
kas tatra sthitvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati?
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.

§4129atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhīreyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā duṣkarakārakā bhagavan bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ye ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na ca nāma bhagavan kaścit tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhati nāpi kaścid
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate nāpi kaścid dharmaṃ deśayati.
atha ca nāvalīyate na cāsya kāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ vā
dhandhāyitatvaṃ vā bhavati.
iti prajñap­tisahār­yapudga­lādhiṣṭhāno dvitiyo grāhakavikalpaḥ

§4130atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan māyopamaṃ cittam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§4131evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ māyopamaṃ cittam.

§4132subhūtir āha: na bhagavan,
nāhaṃ bhagavan māyopamaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyāmi.〔PSP_5 45〕

§4133bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte yatra na māyā,
na māyopamaṃ cittaṃ tatra samanupaśyasi tvaṃ cittam.
subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4134bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘nyatra māyāyā māyopamād vā
cittāt taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyasi yo dharmo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.

§4135subhūtir āha: na bhagavan,
nāhaṃ bhagavan anyatra māyāyā māyopamād vā
cittāt taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yo dharmo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
so ‘haṃ bhagavann anyaṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyan
tatkatamaṃ dharmam upadekṣyāmy asti vā
nāsti veti?
yo dharmo ‘tyantatayā vivikto na so ‘stitāṃ vā
nāstitāṃ vopaiti, yo dharmo ‘tyantatayā vivikto
na so ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
na cāsaṃvidyamāno dharmo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbohotsyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavaṃs te dharmā na saṃvidyante ye saṃkliśyeyur vyavadāyeyur vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tātyan­taviviktā,
dhyāna­pārami­tātyan­taviviktā vīryapā­ramitāt­yantavi­viktā,
kṣānti­pārami­tātyan­taviviktā,
śīlapā­ramitāt­yantavi­viktā, dānapā­ramitāt­yantavi­viktā,
evam adhyāt­maśūnya­tātryan­taviviktā yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatāt­yantavi­viktā,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā atyantaviviktāḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yāryasatyāny atyantaviviktāni,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāny atyantaviviktāni,
pañcābhijñā atyantaviviktā,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmā atyantaviviktāḥ,
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhir apy atyantaviviktā.

§4136yaś cātyantavivikto dharmo na sa bhāvayitavyo vā vibhāvayitavyo vā,
nāpi kasyacid dharmasyāhārikā prajñā­pārami­tātyan­tavivik­tatvād,
yady atyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā tat kathaṃ bhagavan
prajñāpāramitam āgamya bodhisattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?
anuttarāpi samyaksaṃbodhir atyantaviviktā,
kathaṃ viviktena viviktasyānubodhau bhavati?

§4137evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sādhu sādhu〔PSP_5 46〕subhūte evam etat,
atyantaviviktā hi subhūte prajñapāramitā,
‘tyantaviviktā dhyānapāramitā,
‘tyantaviviktā vīryapāramitā, ‘tyantaviviktā kṣāntipāramitā,
‘tyantaviviktā śīlapāramitā, ‘tyantaviviktā dānapāramitā,
atyantaviviktāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya āryasatyāni
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny abhijñāḥ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhada­śabala­vaiśārad­yaprati­saṃvidā­veṇika­buddha­dharmā
atyantaviviktā, anuttarā samayaksaṃbodhir atyantaviviktā
yāvat sarvākārajñatā atyantaviviktā.
yathā subhūte ‘tyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā
yāvat sarvākārajñatā tathātyantaviviktām
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.

§4138sacet subhūte na prajñā­pārami­tātyan­tavivik­tābhaviṣyad
yāvat sarvākā­rajñatāt­yantaviviktā bhaviṣyan na prajñāpāramitābhaviṣyad
yāvan na sarvākārajñatābhaviṣyad evaṃ na prajñapāramitā.
ye ca punar evaṃ śroṣyanti akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ teṣāṃ ca
bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṛṇāṃ cāntikād,
ayam api bodhisattvayānikaḥ
pudgala imāṃ prajñāpāramitām adhimokṣyate,
imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yathā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena
bhāṣitā tathādhimucyamāno ‘vinivartanīyatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ bahukaraṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śravaṇaṃ vadāmi,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘dhimokṣyante ‘dhimucya tathatvāya
sthāsyanti tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya sthitvā
tathatvāya pratipadyamānās tiṣṭhanti sarvākārajñatāyām.

§4139subhūtir āha: yat punar bhagavaṃs tathatāyāṃ sthitvā
tathatāyāṃ pratipadyamāno na kaścid dharmam upalabhate
tadā kathaṃ tiṣṭhati sarvākārajñatāyām?

§4140evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yathā subhūte tathāgatanirmitas tiṣṭhati tathā tiṣṭhati sarvākārajñatāyām.

§4141atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yat punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmito na kaścid dharmam upalabhate,
ko ‘yaṃ tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhati?
ko vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?
ko vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati?
tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate,
kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati〔PSP_5 47〕tathatāyāṃ
sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate tathatāyāṃ sthitvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.

§4142evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yadāyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha,
tathāgatanirmito na kaścid dharmam upalabhate ko ‘yaṃ tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhati,
ko vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
ko yā tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharman deśayiṣyati,
tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate,
kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati tathatāyāṃ sthitvānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate tathatāyāṃ sthitvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
tathā yathā vadasi, na subhūte tathāgatanirmitaḥ
kaścid dharmam upalabhate yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati yas
tathatāyāṃ sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
yas tathatāyāṃ sthitvā
dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate,
kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati tathatāyāṃ
sthitvānuttarāṃ samysaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate
tathatāyāṃ sthitvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyantiti,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
utpādād vā subhūte tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sthitaivaiṣā tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā
dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭir,
neha subhūte tathatāyāṃ kaścit tiṣṭhati na tathatāyāṃ kaścid
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate na tathatāyāṃ kaścid dharmaṃ deśayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy atra tathatāyāṃ dharma upalabhyate,
yo vā tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhet,
yo vā tathatāyāṃ sthitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
yo vā tathatāyā sthitvā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathataiva tāvan nopalabhyate,
naivāsyotpāda upalabhyate na vyayo na sthitir nānyathātvam.
yatrāsya dharmasya notpāda upalabhyate na vyayo na sthitir nānyathātvaṃ,
kas tatra sthāsyati?
ko vā tatra sthitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?
tasmāt tarhi subhūte prajñā­pārami­tātyan­taviviktā
yāvat sarvākā­rajñatāt­yantavi­viktā,
tasmāt subhūte prajñapāramitām āgamya bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
na ca vivekena viveko ‘bhisaṃbhotsyate,
abhisaṃbhotsyate ca, na ca tām anāgamya prajñāpāramitām
abhisaṃbhotsyate.〔PSP_5 48〕

§4143subhūtir āha: gambhīre bhagavann arthe carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.

§4144bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
gambhīre ‘rthe carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvo,
duṣkarakārakaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo,
yo gambhīre ‘rthe carati,
tañ cārthaṃ na sākṣātkaroti yad uta śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā.

§4145subhūtir āha: yathāhaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi
tathā na kaścid duṣkarakārako bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan so ‘rtho nopalabhyate yaṃ sākṣātkuryāt.
sāpi prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate yayā sākṣātkuryāt,
so ‘pi dharmo nopalabhyate yaḥ sākṣātkuryād,
anupalabhamāno bhagavan sarvadharmāṃs tat katamam arthaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati?
katamāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sākṣātkariṣyati?
katamaṃ dharmaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati yaṃ sākṣātkṛtvānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate?
iyaṃ bhagavann anupalambhacarir bodhisattvacarir
yatra caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmair
anandhakāratām anuprāpnoti.

§4146saced bhagavann evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate,
evañ caraṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
sa caran nimittam api na samanupaśyati,
prajñāpāramitām api na samanupaśyati,
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyata iti
na samanupaśyati.

§4147tasya khalu punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
dūrīkariṣyāmi śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vāsanno ‘smi sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
iti svabhāvavikalpaḥ

§4148tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan nākāśasyaivaṃ bhavati kasyacid,
ahaṃ dūre vābhyāse vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
abhedatvād bhagavann ākāśasya.
evam eva bhagavan na prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ bhavati,
śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā mama dūre,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhyāse vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
iti gotravikalpaḥ〔PSP_5 49〕

§4149tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya naivaṃ bhavati,
māyākāro vā na mama dūre māyākāro mamābhyāse,
yaḥ punar evaṃ janakāyaḥ saṃnipatitaḥ
sa mama dūre nābhyāse.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpatvād bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya.
evam eva bhagavan na prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ bhavati,
śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
mama dūre ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamābhyāse.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ iti
samudāgamavikalpaḥ

§4150tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan pratibhāsasya naivaṃ bhavati,
yenārambaṇena pratibhāsa utpannas tan mamābhyāse,
ye punar atra nopasaṃkrāntā ādarśe vā udakapātre vā
te mama dūre.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvād bhagavan pratibhāsasya,
evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
mama dūre ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhyāse.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avidyamānatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
ity ālambanavikalpaḥ

§4151tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya na kaścit priyo vāpriyo vā
saṃvidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asya svabhāvo nopalabhyate,
evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyā na kaścit priyo vāpriyo vā
saṃvidyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nopalabhyate.
iti pratipakṣavikalpaḥ

§4152tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sarvavikalpaprahīṇa evam eva bhagavan
prajñāpāramitā sarvavikalpaprahīṇā avikalpatām
upādāya.
iti svādhigamavikalpaḥ

§4153tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmitasya naivaṃ bhavati,
śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
mama dūre ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamābhyāse.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpatvād bhagavaṃs tathāgatanirmitasya,
evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati,
srāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā
mama dūre ‘nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhyāse.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
iti kartṛvikalpaḥ

§4154tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatena yo nirmitaḥ
sa yasya kṛtyasya kṛtena kṛtas tac ca kṛtyaṃ karoti sa ca
nirmino ‘vikalpo〔PSP_5 50〕nirvikalpaḥ.
evam eva bhagavan yasya kṛtyasya kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati tac ca kṛtyaṃ karoti sā ca
prajñāpāramitāvikalpā nirvikalpā.
iti kāritravikalpaḥ

§4155tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan dakṣeṇa palagaṇḍena palagaṇḍāntevāsinā vā
yantrayuktaḥ kṛtaḥ syāt strīvigraho vā
puruṣavigraho vā hastivigraho vā balīvardavigraho vā,
sa ca yantrayukto yasya kṛtyasya kṛtena kṛtas tac ca
kṛtyaṃ karoti sa ca yantrayukto ‘vikalpo nirvikalpaḥ.
evam eva bhagavan yasya kṛtyasya kṛtena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā bhāvyate tac ca
kṛtyaṃ karoti sā prajñāpāramitā avikalpā nirvikalpā.
iti kriyāsāphalyavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidhaḥ
prathamo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§4156atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiyacciraṃ saṃprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ?

§4157evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etd avocat:
asaṃkh­yeyakal­pakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrasaṃp­rasthitāḥ
subhūte ‘mī bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ.

§4158subhūtir āha: kiyanto buddhā bhagavataḥ
paryupāsitā bhagavaṃs tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair
ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ?

§4159bhagavān āha: gaṅgānadīvālukopamā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
paryupāsitās taiḥ kulaputrair vā kuladuhitṛbhir vā
bhavitavyā ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ.

§4160subhūtir āha: kiyat tair bhagavan kuśalamūlaṃ kṛtaṃ bodhisattvair
mahāsattvair ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ?

§4161bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya subhūte
na sā kācid dānapāramitā yā tair bodhisattvair
mahāsattvair na paripūritā, na sā kācic chīlapāramitā,
na sā kācit kṣāntipāramitā, na sā kācid vīryapāramitā,
na sā kācid dhyānapāramitā yā tair
bodhisattvair mahāsattvair na paripūritā,
na sā kācit prajñāpāramitā yā tair bodhisattvair
mahāsattvair na paripūritā ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ.

§4162subhūtir āha: āścaryam etad bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ.〔PSP_5 51〕

§4163bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
āścaryam etat subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
ye ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatāḥ.
tadyathāpi nāma sūryācandramasau maṇḍale caturṣu dvīpeṣu
kāryaṃ kurvāte caturo dvīpān anugacchataḥ,
evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā pañcasu pāramitāsu
karma karoti pañca pāramitā anugacchanti,
prajñā­pārami­tāvira­hitatvāt pañca pāramitāḥ
pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante,
prajñā­pārami­tāvira­hitatvād na pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yathā rājā cakravartī virahitaḥ
saptabhī ratnair na rājā cakravartīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate,
evam eva subhūte pañca pāramitā virahitatvāt
prajñāpāramitayā na pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante.
iti nyūnādhigamavikalpaḥ

§4164tadyathāpi nāma subhūte apuruṣā strī sudharṣaṇā bhavati dhūrtakānām,
evam eva subhūte pañca pāramitāḥ
prajñā­pārami­tāvira­hitatvāt sudharṣaṇā bhavanti
māreṇa pāpīyasā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ.
iti saṃparigraho ‘bhāvavikalpaḥ

§4165tadyathāpi nāma subhūte saṃgrāmāvacaraḥ puruṣaḥ
saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ saṃgrāme vartamāne durdharṣo bhavati
rājanyair vā pratyarthikair vā pratyamitrair vā,
evam eva subhūte pañca pāramitāḥ
prajñā­pārami­tāvira­hitatvād durdharṣā bhavanti
māreṇa vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhir ādhimānikair
vā pudgalair yāvad evaṃ bodhisattvacaṇḍālair vā
pañca pāramitā durdharṣā bhavanti.
iti pratipat­tivaikal­yavikalpaḥ

§4166tadyathāpi nāma subhūte koṭṭarājāno rājñaś cakravartino ‘nuvidheyā bhavanti
so ‘yaṃ prātarupasthāno yo gacchanti,
evam eva subhūte pañca pāramitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā yena sarvākārajñatā tenānugacchanti.
iti paraprat­yayamā­yitvavi­kalpaḥ

§4167tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yāḥ kācit kunadyaḥ
sarvās tā yena gaṅgānadī tenānugacchanti tā
gaṅgānadyā sārdhaṃ mahāsamudram upayānti,
evam eva pañca pāramitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā yena sarvākārajñatā tenānugacchanti.
ity uddeśanivṛttivikalpaḥ

§4168tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya dakṣiṇo hastaḥ sarvakṛtyāni karoty,
evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā draṣṭavyā,
yathā ca vāmahasta〔PSP_5 52〕evaṃ pañca pāramitā draṣṭavyāḥ.
iti prādeśikakāritravikalpaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yac ca kunadīnāṃ yac ca mahānadīnām
udakaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ mahāsamudrapraviṣṭam ekarasaṃ bhavaty,
evam eva subhūte pañca pāramitāḥ
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītā anupraviṣṭāḥ
pāramitā nāmadheyaṃ labhante.
ity adhigamanānātvavikalpaḥ

§4169tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaś cakravartinaś
caturaṅgasya balakāyasya cakraratnam agrato gacchati,
tiṣṭhati ca yatra rājñaś cakravartinaś cakraratnaṃ
tiṣṭhati tatra rājā cakravartī balakāyam arpayati na ca
cakraratnaṃ sthānataś calati,
evam eva subhūte āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñāpāramitā pariṇāyikā yena sarvākārajñatā tenānugacchanti,
tatra sthāsyanti tatra sthitvā sthānato nātikrāmanti.
iti sthānap­rasthā­nāsthā­navikalpaḥ.

§4170tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaś cakravartinaś cakraratnaṃ
sapariṇāyakaratnaṃ sagṛhapatiratnaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasyāgrato gacchaty,
evam eva subhūte āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāgrato gacchaty agrato gatvā
yena sarvākārajñatā tena tiṣṭhati.
na ca prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ bhavati,
dānapāramitā mamānugacchec, chīlapāramitā mamānugacchet,
kṣāntipāramitā mamānugacched,
vīryapāramitā mamānugacched dhyānapāramitā mamānugacchet,
naivaṃ dānapāramitāyā evaṃ bhavaty,
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitām anugaccheyam iti,
na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā
na vīryapāramitāyā na dhyānapāramitāyā evaṃ bhavaty,
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitām anugaccheyam iti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
svabhāva āsām akiṃcitsamarthaḥ svabhāvaḥ
śūnyas tuccho marīcisamaḥ.

§4171atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadā bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ
svabhāvaśūnyās tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñapāramitāyāṃ
carann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate?

§4172bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carata evaṃ bhavati,
viparyastacitto ‘yaṃ lokasaṃniveśaḥ,
sa na śakyo ‘nupāyakauśalyena saṃsārataḥ parimoktuṃ,
teṣāṃ sattvānām arthāya dānapāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmi,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmīti,
sa teṣāṃ sattvānām〔PSP_5 53〕arthāyādh­yātmaba­hirdhāvastu
parityajati tasya ca parityajata evaṃ bhavati,
na kiṃcit parityaktam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy etad vastu svabhāvaśūnyaṃ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyupaparīkṣamāṇo
dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati.
teṣāñ ca sattvānām arthāya dauḥśīlyasyāvakāśaṃ na dadāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy etan mama pratirūpaṃ syād yo ‘ham anuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitaḥ prāṇātipātaṃ kuryām,
evam adattādānaṃ kāmamithyācāraṃ mṛṣāvādaṃ piśunavacanaṃ
paruṣavacanam abaddhapralāpam abhidhyāṃ vyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭiṃ kuryāṃ,
śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā prārthayeyaṃ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati.
teṣām eva sattvānām arthāyaikacittotpādam api na kṣobhayati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisatttvo mahāsattvo vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāñ carati.
teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya kauśīdyacittaṃ notpādayati,
yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhavaty,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyupaparīkṣamāṇo vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati.
sa teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya vikṣiptacitto na bhavati,
yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhavaty,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyupaparīkṣamāṇo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati.
sa teṣām eva sattvānām arthāya na jātu prajñāpāramitāvirahito bhavati,
yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy anyathā śakyāḥ sattvāḥ paripācayitum anyatra
prajñayety arthavaśenaivam arthaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4173evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadā bhagavan pāramitānāṃ nāsti nānātvaṃ,
katham iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pañcānāṃ pāramitānām
agrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate varākhyāyate
pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate uttamākhyāyate ‘nuttarākhyāyate?

§4174bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
na subhūte pāramitānāṃ kiñcit nānātvaṃ,
yadi punaḥ prajñāpāramitā na bhāvyeta,
nemāḥ pañca pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labheran
prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ subhūte āgamya imāḥ
pañca pāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte nānāprakārā ātmabhāvāḥ
sumeruṃ parvatarājam upasaṃkrāntā ekavarṇā〔PSP_5 54〕bhavanti
yad uta tadvarṇāḥ, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitām
āgamya pañca pāramitāḥ pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante,
tāḥ sarvākārajñatām anupraviṣṭā ekavarṇā bhavanti,
na viśeṣaḥ kaścit prajñāyate, iyaṃ dānapāramitā,
iyaṃ śīlapāramitā, iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā,
iyaṃ vīryapāramitā, iyaṃ dhyānapāramitā,
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āsāṃ svabhāvo nāsty anena kāraṇena svabhāvo na prajñāyate.

§4175subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann arthānupratipannasya
kasyacid dharmasya viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā na prajñāyate,
katham iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānām
agrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate varākhyāyate
pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate uttāmākhyāyate
anuttarākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate asamākhyāyate asamasamākhyāyate?

§4176bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
arthānupratipannasya kasyacid dharmasya viśeṣo vā
nānākaraṇaṃ vā na prajñāyate.
api tu khalu punar lokavyavahārasaṃketam upādāya dānapāramitā prajñaptā,
śīlapāramitā prajñaptā, kṣāntipāramitā prajñaptā,
vīryapāramitā prajñaptā,
dhyānapāramitā prajñaptā sattvānāṃ saṃsārataḥ
parimocanāya.
te ca sattvā na jāyante na mriyante na cyavante nopapadyante,
sattvāsattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā.
anena subhūte kāraṇenāsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñāpāramitāgrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate
varākhyāyate pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate uttamākhyāyate
anuttamākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate asamākhyāyate asamasamākhyāyate,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte yāḥ
kāścana striyas tāsāṃ strīratnam agram ākhyāyate jyeṣṭham
ākhyāyate śreṣṭham ākhyāyate varam ākhyāyate pravaram
ākhyāyate praṇītam ākhyāyate uttamam ākhyāyate anuttamam
ākhyāyate niruttamam ākhyāyate asamam ākhyāyate asamasamam ākhyāyate.
evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitā āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānām
agrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate varākhyāyate
pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate uttamākhyāyate
anuttamākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate asamākhyāyate asamasamākhyāyate.

§4177subhūtir āha: ka eṣa bhagavann abhiprāyo yat prajñāpāramitā
agrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate varākhyāyate
pravarākhyāyate〔PSP_5 55〕praṇītākhyāyate’ uttamākhyāyate
anuttamākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate asamākhyāyate asamasamākhyāyate?

§4178bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā sarvān kuśalān
dharmān gṛhītvā yena sarvākārajñatā tena sthāsyaty asthānayogena.
iti pṛṣṭato niryāṇavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidho dvitīyo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§4179subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kañcid dharmaṃ gṛhṇāti vā
muñcati vā?

§4180bhagavān āha: na subhūte prajñāpāramitā kañcid dharmaṃ gṛhṇāti vā
muñcati vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte sarvadharmā agṛhītā amuktāḥ.

§4181subhūtir āha: tat katamān bhagavan sarvadharmān
prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati?

§4182bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān,
vijñānaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādaṃ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
subhūte prajñāpāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati.
evaṃ sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān
dharmān āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāny
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikān buddhadharmān
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ subhūte prajñapāramitā na gṛhṇāti na muñcati.
iti grahaṇamokṣaṇavikalpaḥ

§4183subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati,
kathaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
kathaṃ vijñānam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati?

§4184bhagavān āha: yaḥ subhūte rūpasyāmanasikāro vedanāyā amanasikāraḥ
saṃjñāyā amanasikāraḥ saṃskārāṇām
amanasikāro vijñānasyāmanasikāraḥ,
yaḥ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya
pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāra amanasikāro,
yaḥ sarvapāramitānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ,
yaḥ saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇām amanasikāro,
ya āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām amanasikāro,
yaḥ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitānāṃ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhānām〔PSP_5 56〕amanasikāro,
yo ‘bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvidām amanasikāro,
ya āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām amanasikāraḥ,
yāvad yo ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher amanasikāraḥ.
evaṃ hy etat subhūte rūpam aparigṛhītaṃ bhavati
yāvat sarvākārajñatā parigṛhītā bhavati.

§4185subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan rūpaṃ na manasikartavyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ na manasikartavyaṃ,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā na manasikartavyāni,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvabodhipakṣyā dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukhāny
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā buddhadharmā na manasikartavyāḥ
sarvākārajñatā na manasikartavyā tat kathaṃ bhagavan rūpam amanasikṛtvā,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān, vijñānam amanasikṛtvā,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vāmanasikṛtvā,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān
dharmān āryasatyāny apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukhāny
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
amanasikṛtvā sarvākārajñatām amanasikṛtvā kuśalamūlāni
vivardhante?
kuśalamūlaiś cāvivardhamānaiḥ kathaṃ pāramitāḥ
paripūryante?
pāramitā aparipūrya kathaṃ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4186bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte rūpaṃ na manasikariṣyati,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān,
na vijñānaṃ na manasikariṣyati,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā na manasikariṣyati,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasat­yāpara­māṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattīr na manasikariṣyati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khābhijñā na manasikariṣyati,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān na manasikariṣyati,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ na manasikariṣyati,
tadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kuśalamūlāni
vivardhiṣyante yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
amanasikṛtvā hi rūpaṃ〔PSP_5 57〕vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārāṃ vijñanam amanasikṛtvā
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny amanasikṛtvā sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃsadbodhipakṣyān
dharmān āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikān
buddhadharmān amanasikṛtvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
iti manasikāravikalpaḥ subhūtir āha:
kim atra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yena rūpam amanasikāraṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānam amanasikāram,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā manasikārāṇi,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā
dharmā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukhāny
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā amanasikārā,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir amanasikārā?

§4187bhagavān āha: amanasikāreṇa hi na śliṣyate
kāmadhātau na śliṣyate rūpadhātau na śliṣyate
ārūpyadhātāv amanasikāreṇa na kvacic chliṣyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā na kvacid dharme śliṣyate.
iti traidhātukāśleṣavikalpaḥ

§4188subhūtir āha: evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na kvacit sthāsyati.

§4189bhagavān āha: evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpe na tiṣṭhati,
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu, vijñāne na tiṣṭhati,
evaṃ caran skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu na tiṣṭhati,
sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khābhijñāsu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu na tiṣṭhaty,
evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyām api na tiṣṭhati.
iti sthānavikalpaḥ

§4190subhūtir āha: kim atra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
tatrāpi na tiṣṭhati?

§4191bhagavān āha: anabhiniveśena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kvacit〔PSP_5 58〕tiṣṭhati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmān na samanupaśyati yatrābhiniviśeta vā tiṣṭhed vā,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraty anabhi­niveśyās­thānayogena.
iti bhāvābhā­vavikal­pābhini­veśavi­kalpaḥ

§4192sacet punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ya evaṃ bhāvayaty evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carāmy ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayāmi.
saced evaṃ saṃjānīte dūrīkaroti prajñāpāramitāṃ,
sa prajñāpāramitāyā dūrībhavati,
dhyānapāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ
śīlapāramitāyā dānapāramitāyā dūrībhavati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā dūrībhavati,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gebhyo dūrībhavaty,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tivimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khābhij­ñāśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hitada­śabala­vaiśārad­yaprati­saṃvidā­veṇika­buddha­dharmebhyo
dūrībhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prajñāpāramitā kvacid dharme ‘bhiniviśate,
na ca prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kaścid abhiniveśo ‘sti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti yatrābhiniviśateḥ.

§4193sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām
api saṃjānīte cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñapāramitāyā yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ carati sarvadharmeṣu
carati.
saced asyaivaṃ bhavati,
prajñāpāramitā pañca pāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ parigṛhṇāti,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni parigṛhṇāti,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
parigṛhṇāti, sarvākārajñatāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ,
na khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitāvirahitena śakyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum.

§4194sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavatīha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyākariṣyaty
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati,
ya iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānapāramitām
abhinirhariṣyati, śīlapāramitām abhinirhariṣyati,
kṣāntipāramitām〔PSP_5 59〕abhinirhariṣyati,
vīryapāramitām abhinirhariṣyati,
dhyānapāramitām abhinirhariṣyati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām abhinirhariṣyati,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān
abhinirhariṣyaty, āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukhāny abhinirhariṣyati,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
abhinirhariṣyati, cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prajñāpāramitācyutasya,
dhyāna­pārami­tāvīrya­pārami­tākṣān­tipāra­mitāśī­lapāra­mitādā­napāra­mitācyutasya
śakyam abhinirharaṇāya,
na hi smṛtypas­thānasam­yakpra­hāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gacyutasya
śakyam abhinirharaṇāya, na hy ādhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatāc­yutasya śakyam abhinirharaṇāya, na hy
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tivimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khacyutasya
śakyam abhinirharaṇāya,
na hi śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñācyutasya śakyam abhinirharaṇāya,
na hi daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­macyutasya
śakyam abhinirharaṇāya,
na hi sarvākārajñatā cyutasya śakyam abhinirharaṇāya,
na hi mahāmait­rīmahā­karuṇāc­yutasya śakyam abhinirharaṇāya.

§4195sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati,
aparigṛhītās tathāgatena sarvadharmāḥ
svayam abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbudhyākhyātā deśitāḥ prakāśitāś,
cyuto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi tathāgatena kaścid dharmo ‘bhisaṃbuddhaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dṛṣṭaṃ dharmaṃ na prajñapayati,
kutaḥ punaḥ kañcid dharmam abhisaṃbhotsyate,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
iti vastuprajñaptivikalpaḥ

§4196atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ime doṣā na bhavanti?

§4197bhagavān āha: yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evañ jānāti,
anuktāḥ sarvadharmā aparigṛhītā,
na cāśakto dharmo ‘parigṛhītaḥ kaścid abhisaṃbudhyate,
saced evañ carati carati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
saced aparigrahadharmam abhinivaśate virahitaḥ
prajñāpāramitayā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi prajñāpāramitābhiniveśena vartitavyā.
iti śaktivikalpaḥ〔PSP_5 60〕

§4198subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramita prajñāpāramitayāvirahitā?
dhyānapāramitā dhyānapāramitayāvirahitā,
vīryapāramitā vīryapāramitayāvirahitā,
kṣāntipāramitā kṣāntipāramitayāvirahitā,
śīlapāramitā śīlapāramitayāvirahitā,
dānapāramitā dānapāramitayāvirahitā,
adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayāvirahitā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyata­yāvirahitā,
smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānair avirahitāni,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni,
mārgā mārgair avirahitā, āryasatyāny āryasatyair avirahitāny,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhair
avirahitāni, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitair avirahitāni,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmair avirahitāḥ,
sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatayāvirahitā?
saced bhagavan prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayāvirahitā,
evaṃ dhyānaṃ vīryaṃ kṣāntiḥ śīlaṃ,
dānapāramitā dānapāramitayāvirahitā,
yāvat sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatayāvirahitā.
iti pratipakṣavikalpaḥ

§4199tat kathaṃ prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?
evaṃ dhyānaṃ vīryaṃ kṣāntiḥ śīlaṃ,
tat kathaṃ dānapā­ramitā­bhinir­hartavyā?
yāvat tat kathaṃ sarvākā­rajñatā­bhinir­hartavyā?

§4200bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpam iti nābhiniviśate,
idaṃ rūpam asya rūpam, evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam iti nābhiniviśate,
idaṃ vijñānam asya vijñānam.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā nābhiniviśate,
ime skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny asya skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ceti,
evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmān nābhiniviśate,
ime sarvadharmā asya sarvadharmāḥ.
rūpaṃ nityato vānityato vā duḥkhato vā
sukhato vātmato vānātmato vā śūnyato vāśūnyato vā
viviktato vāviviktato vā na samanupaśyati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ nityato vānityato vā duṣkhato vā
sukhato vātmato vānātmato vā śūnyato vāśūnyato vā
viviktato vāviviktato vā na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ〔PSP_5 61〕
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā nityato vānityato vā
duḥkhato vā sukhato vātmato vānātmato vā śūnyato vāśūnyato vā
viviktato vāviviktato vā na samanupaśyati,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ nityato vānityato vā
duṣkhato vā sukhato vātmato vānātmato vā
śūnyato vāśūnyato vā viviktato vāviviktato vā
na samanupaśyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi dharmo nityato vānityato vā duṣkhato vā
sukhato vātmato vānātmato vā śūnyato vāśūnyato vā
viviktato vāviviktato vā saṃvidyate,
na hi svabhāvaḥ svabhāvena śakyo ‘bhinirharaṇāya.

§4201sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaś cakravartinaś caturaṅgabalakāyo
yena yena sa rājā gacchati tena tenānuvartate,
evam eva subhūte yena yena prajñāpāramitā gacchati tena tenemāḥ
pañca pāramitā anuvartante,
yena sarvākārajñatā tena sthāsyanti.
iti yathec­chagama­navyāghā­tavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidhaḥ
prathamo grāhakavikalpaḥ

§4202tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sārathiś caturaṅgam abhiruhya satmārgeṇa gacchati,
evam eva subhūte āsāṃ pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ
prajñāpāramitā sārathyaṃ karoti samyagmārgeṇa yena sarvākārajñatā tenānugacchati.
ity uktā uddeśaniryāṇavikalpāḥ

§4203subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ mārgaḥ?
katamo ‘mārgaḥ?

§4204bhagavān āha: śrāvakamārgo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām amārgaḥ,
pratyekabuddhamārgo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām amārgaḥ,
sarvākārajñatāmārgo bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
mārgaḥ.
imau subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
mārgāmārgau.
iti mārgāmārgajñānavikalpaḥ

§4205subhūtir āha: mahākṛtyena bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā.
evaṃ nayati praṇayati, ayaṃ mārgo ‘yam amārga iti.

§4206bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
mahākṛtyeneyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā,
evaṃ nayati〔PSP_5 62〕praṇayati,
ayaṃ mārgo ‘yam amārga iti.
aprameyāṇam asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ
sattvānāṃ kṛtyena pratyupasthitā prajñāpāramitā,
na kaścit subhūte praṇayati na rūpaṃ parigṛhṇāti,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān,
na vijñānaṃ parigṛhṇāti, na śrāvakabhūmer vā
na pratyekabudddhabhūmer vā pratyupasthitā,
sā khalu punar iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya pariṇāyikānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
śrāvakabhūmeś ca pratyekabuddhabhūmeś ca nopanāyikā,
sarvākārajñatāyāś copanāyikā.
evam iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasyotpādikā
na nirodhikā dharmasthititāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya.

§4207subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā
na kasyacid dharmasyotpādikā na nirodhikā,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā dānaṃ dātavyaṃ?
kathaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ, kathaṃ kṣāntir bhāvayitavyā,
kathaṃ vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ, kathaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpattavyaṃ,
kathaṃ prajñā bhāvayitavyā?

§4208bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya dānaṃ dātavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya śīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya kṣāntir bhāvayitavyā,
sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya dhyānaṃ samāpattavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatām ārambaṇīkṛtya prajñā bhāvayitavyā.
tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ
sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitavyāni.
tathā ca pariṇāmayitavyāni yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ka eṣa pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya imān kuśalān
dharmān anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayataḥ
ṣaṭpāramitābhāvanā paripūriṅ gacchati yāvad
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya maitrībhāvanā paripūriṅ
gacchati yāvat sarvākārajñatābhāvanā paripūriṅ gacchati.
yaḥ kaścid bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ
pāramitābhir avirahitaḥ sarvākārajñatayāvirahito bhavati,
tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
śikṣitavyaṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritavyam.
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvān
kuśalān dharmān paripūrya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
tasmād〔PSP_5 63〕bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ.
ity utpādanirodhavikalpaḥ

§4209subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ?

§4210bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ,
rūpaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñanaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca na saṃyuktāni na visaṃyuktāni,
evaṃ sarvapāramitāḥ sarvasūnyatāḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmā
na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
sarvākārajñatā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā evaṃ
khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ.
iti saṃyogavisaṃyogavikalpaḥ

§4211punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
na rūpe sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu,
na vijñāne sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
na sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
na pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu na sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
evaṃ na sarvapāramitāsu sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
na sarvaśūnyatāsu na saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
na śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
nābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvitsu nāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ,
na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyāmīti yogaḥ
karaṇīyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi rūpaṃ vā kvacit sthitaṃ,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā, na vijñānaṃ kvacit sthitaṃ,
na skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā kvacit sthitāni,
evaṃ na pāramitā na śūnyatā na bodhipakṣyā dharmā
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
na vimokṣamukhāni nābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmāḥ
kvacit sthitā, na sarvākārajñatā kvacit sthitā.
evam asthānayogena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir〔PSP_5 64〕abhisaṃbodhavyā.
iti rūpādisthānavikalpaḥ

§4212tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣa āmraphalāni
vā panasaphalaṃ vā bhakṣayitukāmaḥ
syāt tenāmraphalaṃ panasaphalaṃ vāvaropayitavyam,
avaropya codakaṃ kālānukālaṃ dātavyaṃ kelāyitavyaṃ,
tasyānupūrveṇa saṃbaddhyamānasya stambasya sāmagrī labhamānasy āmraphalair
vā panasaphalair vā sāmagrī bhaviṣyati,
sa tāny āmraphalāni vā parasaphalāni vā
bhakṣiṣyati.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhukāmaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
śikṣitvā sattvān dānenānugrahīṣyati śīlena kṣāntyā
vīryeṇa dhyānena prajñayānugrahīṣyati sattvān
saṃsārāt parimocayiṣyati.
iti gotravipraṇāśavikalpaḥ

§4213tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venāpa­rapraṇeyatāṃ gantukāmena,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayitukāmena, bodhimaṇḍe nisīditukāmena,
dharmacakraṃ pravartayitukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
śikṣitavyam.

§4214subhūtir āha: prajñāpāramitayā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam iti
vadasi.

§4215bhagavān āha: prajñāpāramitayā subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyam iti vadāmi, sarvadharmavaśitām
anuprāptukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam iti
vadāmi.
iti prārthanābhāvavikalpaḥ

§4216tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣā hi prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmavaśitām anuprāpayati,
eṣā hi prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ mukhaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte mahāsamudraḥ
sarvaratnānāṃ sarvasaritāṃ mukhaṃ,
sarvanadījalāni samudre praviṣṭāny ekarasāni bhavanty,
evam eva prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ mukhaṃ,
sarvadharmā hi prajñāpāramitā bhāvitāḥ prajñāpāramitā bhavanti,
tasmāt tarhi śrāvakayānikair vā
pratyekabuddhayānikair vā bodhisattvayānikair vā
pudgalair ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dānapāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitavyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ
śikṣitavyam adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
smṛtyupasthāneṣu śikṣitavyam,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
śikṣitavyam āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu〔PSP_5 65〕
śikṣitavyaṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsu
śikṣitavyam aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti hetvabhāvavikalpaḥ

§4217tadyathāpi nāma subhūte iṣvastrācāryo yathānurūpaṃ dhanur gṛhītvā
durādharṣo bhavati pratyarthikānāṃ vā pratyamitrāṇāṃ vā,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran durādharṣo bhavati mārair
vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhis tasmāt tarhi subhūte
bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbodhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
taṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran tam atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
samanvāharanti.

§4218evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan buddhā bhagavanto dānapāramitāyāṃ
caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti?
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ caran taṃ
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
caran tam āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
caran tam abhijñāsu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
caran taṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsv āveṇikābuddhadharmeṣu caran taṃ,
kathaṃ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti?

§4219evam utkte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran taṃ samanvāharanti,
tathā ca samanvāharanti yatra naiva dānaṃ na śīlan
na kṣāntir na vīryan na dhyānaṃ na prajñopalabhyate.
evam anupalambhena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti,
yatra nādhyātmaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā nopalabhyante,
yatra〔PSP_5 66〕nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny
abhijñā­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tadaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāveṇikā
buddhadharmā nopalabhyante,
yatra sarvākārajñatā nopalabhyate.
evam anupalambhayogena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti.

§4220punar aparaṃ subhūte buddhā bhagavanto
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ na rūpataḥ samanvāharanti,
na vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārato,
na vijñānataḥ samanvāharanti,
na skandhato na dhātuto nāyatanato na pratītyasamutpādato
na pratītyasamutpādāṅgataḥ samanvāharanti,
na dānapāramitāto na śīlapāramitāto na kṣāntipāramitāto na vīryapāramitāto
na dhyānapāramitāto na prajñāpāramitātaḥ samanvāharanti,
nādhyātmaśūnyatāto yāvan nābhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatātaḥ samanvāharanti,
na smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgataḥ samanvāharanti,
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhataḥ samanvāharanti,
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmataḥ
samanvāharanti, na sarvākārajñatātaḥ
samanvāharanti.
iti pratyar­thikadhar­mopalam­bhavikalpaḥ
ity ukto navavidho dvitīyo grāhakavikalpaḥ

§4221atha khalu subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ śakran devānām indram etad avocat:
yat tvaṃ kauśikaivaṃ vadasi gambhīreyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā,
duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yeṣāṃ gambhīreṣu
dharmeṣu na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ vā dhanvāyitatvaṃ vā,
śūnyeṣu kauśika sarvadharmeṣu kasyātra kāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ vā
dhanvāyitvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati?
evam ukte śakro devānām indraḥ subhūtisthaviram etad avocat:
yadyad eva subhūtiḥ sthaviro nirdiśati sarvan tac chūnyatām
evārabhya nirdiśati na kvacit sajjati,
tadyathāpi nāmeṣur antarīkṣe kṣipto na kvacit sajjati,
evam eva subhūteḥ sthavirasya dharmadeśanā na kvacit sajjati.

§4222atha khalu sakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat:
kaccid ahaṃ bhagavann evaṃ bhāṣamāṇa evam upadiśann uktavādī ca
bhagavato dharmavādī ca dharmasya cānudharmaṃ samyag vyākurvan vyākaromi?

§4223bhagavān āha: samyak khalu tvaṃ kauśika evaṃ bhāṣamāṇa
evam upadiśaṃs tathāgatasyoktavādī ca dharmavādī ca
dharmasya cānudharmaṃ〔PSP_5 67〕vyākurvan vyākaroṣi.

§4224devendra āha: āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad eva subhūteḥ sthavirasya
pratibhāti sarvan tac chūnyatāṃ caivārabhya pratibhāti,
ānimittaṃ caivāpraṇihitaṃ caivārabhya pratibhāti,
smṛtyupasthānāny ārabhya pratibhāti,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān ārabhya pratibhāti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām ārabhya pratibhāti,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ārabhya pratibhāti.

§4225evam ukte bhagavān śakran devānām indram etad avocat:
subhūtiḥ kauśika sthaviraḥ
śūnyatāyāṃ viharan dānapāramitāñ caiva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye dānapāramitāyāṃ caranti śīlapāramitāyāṃ
caranti kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caranti vīryapāramitāyāṃ caranti
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caranti prajñāpāramitāñ caiva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti.
smṛtyupasthānāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayanti,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṃś caiva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāṃ bhāvayanti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatān nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘dhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayanti,
āryasatyāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ya āryasatyāni bhāvayanti,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr bhāvayanti,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāvayanti,
dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhib­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni
bhāvayanti, tathāgata balāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye balāni bhāvayanti vaiśāradyāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye vaiśāradyāny abhinirharanti,
pratisaṃvida eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye pratisaṃvido ‘bhinirharanti abhijñā eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘bhijñāṃ bhāvayanti,
mahākaruṇām eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye mahākaruṇāvihāraṃ bhāvayanti,
āveṇikān eva buddhadharmān nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye āveṇikāṃ buddhadharmān abhinirharanti,
anuttarām eva samyaksaṃbodhin nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,〔PSP_5 68〕
sarvākārajñatam eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti,
tathāgatatvam eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo yas tathāgato bhavaty anutpādam eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo ye ‘nutpādaṃ sākṣāt kurvanti,
lakṣaṇāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo yeṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni kāye bhavanti,
anuvyañjanāny eva nopalabhate,
kaḥ punar vādo yeṣām anuvyañjanāni
kāye bhavanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarvadharmaviviktavihārī kauśika subhūtiḥ,
anupalambhavihārī śūnyatāvihāry ānimittavihāry
apraṇihitavihārī kauśika ya eṣa subhūteḥ sthavirasya vihāraḥ
sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato vihārasya śatatamīm api kalān
nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm
api kotītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm
api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api saṃkhyām api kalām
api gaṇanām apy upamām apy aupamyam apy upaniśām
apy upaniṣadam api nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tathāgatavihāraṃ sthāpayitvā
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāñ carato yo vihāraḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ ca ye vihārās teṣāṃ vihārāṇām
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāñ carato yo vihāraḥ
so ‘gra ākhyāyate, śreṣṭha ākhyāyate,
jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate, vara ākhyāyate,
pravara ākhyāyate, praṇīta ākhyāyate,
uttama ākhyāyate, anuttama ākhyāyate,
niruttama ākhyāyate.
tasmāt tarhi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāgratāṃ
gantukāmenānena vihāreṇa vihartavyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
atra hi kauśika prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
buddhadharmān paripūrayati, sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśaprahāno bhaviṣyati.

§4226atha khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi devās trayastriṃśā māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā
bhagavantam avakiranti smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma.
ṣaṣṭiñ ca bhikṣūṇāṃ śatam utsthāyāsanebhya ekāṃśañ
cīvaraṃ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ
pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayām āsuḥ,
teṣāṃ ca bhikṣūṇām añjalayaḥ praṇāmitā buddhānubhāvena māndāravaiḥ
puṣpaiḥ paripūrṇā abhūvaṃs te ca māndāravaiḥ
puṣpais tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avakiranti
smābhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti〔PSP_5 69〕smāvakiranto
‘bhyavakiranto ‘bhiprakiranta evaṃ ca vācam udīrayanti sma:
vayaṃ bhagavann etena kuśalamūlenaitenottamena vihāreṇa
vihariṣyāmo yatra nāgatiḥ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānām
iti.

§4227atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyā velāyāṃ teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇām
adhyāśayaṃ viditvā smitaṃ praduṣkaroti sma.
dharmatā khalu punar eṣāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ yadā smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti tadā khalv anekavarṇā
nānāvarṇā arciṣo bhagavato mukhadvārān niścaranti sma,
tadyathā nīlāḥ pītā lohitā avadātā māñjiṣṭhā rajatavarṇās
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsya punar evāgatya buddhān
bhagavatas triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavato mūrdhany antarhitāḥ.

§4228atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃśaṃ cīvaraṃ
prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ?
kaḥ pratyayaḥ?
smitasya prāduṣkaraṇāya nāhetukan nāpratyayan tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti.

§4229evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ ānanadam etad avocat:
imāny ānanda ṣaṣṭir bhikṣuśatāny anāgate ‘dhvani tārakopame
kalpe ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante,
avakīrṇakusumanāmānas tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā bhaviṣyanti,
teṣāṃ khalu punar ānandāvakīrṇakusumanāmnāṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ samasamo bhikṣusaṃgho bhaviṣyati,
samasamaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati,
samasamam āyuḥpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati,
viṃśativarṣasahasraṃ yato yato ‘bhiniṣkramiṣyanti
abhiniṣkramya pravrajiṣyanti pravrajitvā
yatra yatra vihariṣyanti tatra tatra pañcavarṇikānāṃ
kusumānāṃ kusumavarṣāṇi pravarṣiṣyanti.
tasmāt tarhy ānanda uttamena vihāreṇa vihartukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ tathāgatavihāreṇa
vihartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
ity anyeṣāṃ mahābodhau saṃdarśanāprathamaṃ kāraṇaro

§4230yo hi kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyati
niṣṭhā tenānanda kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
evaṃ gantavyā manuṣyebhyo vāhaṃ cyutvehopapannas tuṣitād vā
devanikāyā cyutvehopapanna iti,
manuṣyeṣv iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā vistareṇa〔PSP_5 70〕śrutā bhaviṣyati,
tuṣiteṣu deveṣv iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā vistareṇa śrutā bhaviṣyati,
tathāgatavyavalokayitās te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
bhaviṣyanti ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti.

§4231yaḥ kaścid ānandan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyaty udgrahīṣyati
dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati, bodhisattvayānikānāṃ vā
pudgalānām imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
upadekṣyaty anuśāsiṣyati niṣṭhā tenānanda kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vānugantavyā saṃmukhaṃ mayā teṣāṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām
antikād iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā śrutābhūt,
udgrahītā ca dhāritā ca vācitā ca paryavāptā cābhūt,
teṣu ca tathāgateṣv arhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu
kuśalamūlam avaropitam abhūt, na śrāvakāṇām
antike kuśalamūlam avaropitaṃ nāpi śrāvakāṇām
antikād iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā śrutveti.

§4232yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati,
arthataś ca dharmataś ca
vinayataś cānugamiṣyati niṣṭhānanda tena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vānugantavyā saṃmukhībhūto ‘haṃ tathāgatānām
arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām iti,

§4233yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ śrutvā
na pratikrokṣyati na prativahiṣyati prasādaṃ pratilapsyate,
pūrvajinakṛtādhikāraḥ sa ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā veditavyaḥ,
avaropitakuśalamūlaḥ, kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītaḥ,
kiṃ cāpy ānanda yena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā
tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike kuśalamūlam
avaropitaṃ sa na tad visaṃvādayiṣyati śrāvakatvāya vā
pratyekabuddhatvāya vā.
api tu khalu punar ānanda supratisaṃviditena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhavitavyaṃ,
dānapāramitāyāṃ caratā śīlapāramitāyāṃ caratā
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caratā vīryapāramitāyāṃ caratā
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā,
sarvaśūnyatāsu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu
dharmeṣv āryasatyeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣv abhijñāsu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsv āveṇikabuddhadharmeṣu caratā,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caratā.
supratisaṃvidito hy〔PSP_5 71〕ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāñ caran śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
caran vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na śrāvakatvāya vā
na pratyekabuddhatvāya vā sthāsyati.
tasmāt tarhy ānandānuparīndāmi ta imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ,
sacet punas tvaṃ ānanda yo mayā dharmo deśitaḥ
sthāpitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvāntāṃ dharmadeśanām
udgṛhya paryavāpya punar eva nāśayeḥ punar
evotsṛjer na me tvam ānanda tāvatā aparāddhaḥ syāḥ,
sacet tvam ānandemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhya paryavāpya ekapadam api nāśayer
utsṛjes tāvatā me tvaṃ ānandāparāddhaḥ syāḥ,
sacet tvaṃ ānandemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhya paryavāpya dve padam api punar eva nāśayeḥ
punar evotsṛjes tāvatā me tvaṃ ānandāparāddhaḥ
syāḥ.
tasmāt tarhy ānandānuparīndāmi te tathemāṃ gambhīrāṃ
prajñāpāramitāṃ paṭheyam udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā
paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā yoniśaś ca manasikartavyā bhavet,
tvayā ca suvyaktena supari­gṛhīte­nākṣara­padavyañ­janena suniruktā ca
suparigṛhītā ca kartavyā.

§4234yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati
vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati tena kulaputreṇa vā
kuladuhitrā vātītā­nāgatap­ratyut­pannānāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ bodhir anuparigṛhītā bhaviṣyati,
yo hy ānanda tarhi māṃ saṃmukhībhūtaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā satkuryād gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhis
teneyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā udgṛhītavyā dhārayitavyā
vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā yoniśaś ca
manasikartavyā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japatā­kābhiḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ satkurvan tu gurukurvan mānayan pūjayan tena pūjito bhavāmi,
atītānāgatapratyutpannāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ
pūjitā bhavanti.

§4235yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā,
imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ
śrutvā gauravaṃ ca prema ca
prasādaṃ〔PSP_5 72〕cotpādayiṣyati atītānā­gataprat­yutpannanāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatām antike tena gauravañ ca prema ca
prasādaś cotpādito bhaviṣyati yathā te ‘ham ānanda priyaś ca
manaāpaś cāparityaktaś ca tatheyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā
priyā manaāpāparityaktā bhavatu yathā ekapadam api ta
ito gambhīrāyā prajñāpāramitāyā na nāśayitavyaṃ,
bahv api te ‘ham ānanda bhāṣe prajñāpāramitāyā parīndanām
ārabhya saṃkṣiptenānanda yādṛśas te ‘haṃ śāstā tādṛśī te prajñāpāramitā śāstā,
tasmāt tarhy ānanda prajñāpāramitā yā apramāṇāni parīndanāni,
ahaṃ ca te ānandemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām anuparīndāmi,
tasmāt tarhy ānanda sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyārocayāmi
yasyāparityakto buddho ‘parityakto dharmo ‘parityaktaḥ
saṃgho ‘parityaktā atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā
bhagavanto ‘parityaktānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis
tasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitāparityaktā bhavatu,
iyam asmākam anuśāsanī.

§4236yaḥ kaścid ānanda kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgṛhīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati
pravartayiṣyati yoniśaś ca manasikariṣyati,
pareṣāñ cemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
anekaparyāyeṇa vistareṇākhyāsyati deśayiṣyati
prajñāpayiṣyati prasthāpayiṣyati vivariṣyati
vibhajiṣyaty uttānīkariṣyati saṃprakāśayiṣyati,
sa khalu punar ānanda kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate,
abhyāsannaś ca bhaviṣyati sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prajñāpāramitā nirjātā hy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
ye ‘pi te ānandābhūvann atīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitā nirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
ye ‘pi te bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitā nirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
ye ‘pi te ānandaitarhi pūrvasyān
diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adha ūrdhvaṃ vidikṣu daśadiglokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca
deśayanti, teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitā nirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.
tasmāt tarhy ānanda〔PSP_5 73〕bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhukāmena iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣā hy ānanda bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
mātājanayitrī yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
ye kecid ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyante sarve te niryāsyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau.
tasmāt tarhy ānandemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhūyasyā mātrayānuparīndāmi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
eṣā hy ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmakośaḥ,
akṣayo hy eṣa kośo yad uta prajñāpāramitākośaḥ.
ye ‘pi te ānanda pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
adha ūrdhvaṃ vidikṣu daśadiglokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ ca
deśayanti te ‘py ānanda buddhā bhagavanta ita eva prajñāpāramitākośād deśayanti.
ye ‘pi te ānandātīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā abhūvaṃs te ‘py asyām
eva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhā dharman deśitavantaḥ.
ye ‘pi te ānanda bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘py asyām eva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante dharmañ ca
deśayiṣyanti.
ye ‘pi te ānandā­tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāḥ sarve te ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
parinirvṛtāś ca parinirvānti ca parinirvāsyanti ca.
iti mahābodhihetoḥ prajñā­pārami­tāparīn­danādvitīyaṃ kāraṇam

§4237sacet tvam ānanda śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ
śrāvakabhūmim ārabhya dharman deśayes tayā ca
dharmadeśanayā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve ‘rhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryur adyāpi tvayā
mama śrāvakeṇa śrāvakakṛtyan na kṛtaṃ syāt.
sacet me tvam ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ekam
api prajñāpāramitā pratisaṃyuktaṃ padaṃ deśayeḥ prakāśayer,
evam ahaṃ tvayā śrāvakenābhirādhito bhaveyaṃ,
śrāvakeṇa śrāvakakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt,
tayā ca pūrvikayā dharmadeśanayā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre
lokadhātau sattvās te sarve ‘pūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ
pratilabheran mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhyārhattvaṃ
sākṣātkuryus teṣāñ cārhatāṃ yad dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu.〔PSP_5 74〕
tat kiṃ manyase?
tvam ānandāpi nu tat puṇyakriyāvastu bahu.

§4238ānanda āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata.

§4239bhagavān āha: ataḥ sa ānanda bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet,
yaḥ śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktan dharman deśayed antaśa ekadivasam api,
tiṣṭhatv ānanda ekadivasaṃ saced yāvad ardhadivasam api,
tiṣṭhatv ardhadivasaṃ yāvat purobhaktam api,
tiṣṭhatv ānanda purobhaktaṃ saced yāvan nālikāntaraṃ,
saced yāvat kṣaṇaṃ vā yāval lavaṃ vā,
tiṣṭhatv ānanda lavam antaśo nimeṣamātram api,
ayaṃ ānanda tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet.
yaḥ śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktan dharman deśayet,
sa sarvaśrāvakayānikānāṃ sarvap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikānāṃ
pudgalānāṃ kuśalamūlam abhibhavati.
saced ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvayānikānāṃ
pudgalānāṃ prajñā­pārami­tāprati­saṃyuktaṃ dharman deśayed antaśa
ekadivasam apy ardhadivasam api purobhaktam api nālikāntaraṃ vā
kṣaṇaṃ vā lavaṃ vā nimeṣamātram api,
ayam ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ
kuladuhitṛṇāṃ kuśalamūlam abhibhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa ātmanā cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ
parāṃś cānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃpraharṣayati
samuttejayati samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati.
evaṃ ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carañ caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu
caran samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgeṣu
carann adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ
caran yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carann
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu carann āryasatyeṣu
caran sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukheṣu
caran śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
carann abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
caran sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran kuśalamūlair
vivardhamāno ‘sthānam anavakāśo yad anuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ parihāsyate nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
asyāṃ khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ catasraḥ
pariṣado devama­nuṣyayak­sagandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahoragāś ca
saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣanṇā abhūvan.〔PSP_5 75〕

§4240atha khalu bhagavāṃś catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ puratas
tathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāram abhisaṃskṛtavān
yathārū­peṇarddh­yabhisaṃs­kāreṇābhi saṃskṛtenākṣobhyaṃ
tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyanti sma,
bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ dharmaṃ
deśayantaṃ sāgaropamāyāṃ parṣady akṣobhyāyāṃ sarvair arhadbhiḥ
kṣīṇāsravair niḥkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ
suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ
kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ
parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagāj­ñāsuvi­muktacittaiḥ
sarvace­tovaśi­parama­pāramip­rāptair bodhisattvayānikaiś ca
pudgalaiḥ.

§4241atha khalu bhagavān punar eva tam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāraṃ pratisaṃharati sma,
yenarddhyabhisaṃskāreṇa pratisaṃhṛtena tāś catasraḥ
pariṣado na bhūyaḥ paśyanti sma.
tam aksobhyaṃ tathāgatam arhantāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ śrāvakayānikā vā
pratyekabuddhayānikā vā bodhisattvayānikā vā
pudgalās tañ ca buddhakṣetram akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya na bhūyaḥ paśyanti sma.
sa buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgho na bhūyaś cakṣurindriyasyāvabhāsam āgacchati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
pratisaṃhṛto hi bhagavatā tathāgatena sa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāras
tena bhūyo na paśyati sma.

§4242atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ ānandam āmantrayate sma:
evaṃ hy ānanda sarvadharmāś cakṣuṣo nābhāsam āgacchanti,
na dharmo dharmasyābhāsam āgacchati,
na dharmo dharmaṃ paśyati,
na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti.
yathā punar eva so ‘ksobhyas tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhas te ca
śrāvakās te ca bodhisattvayānikāḥ kulaputrās tac ca
buddhakṣetraṃ cakṣuṣo nābhāsam āgacchanti,
evaṃ hy ānanda sarvadharmāś cakṣuṣo nābhāsam āgacchanti,
na dharmo dharmasyābhāsam āgacchati,
na dharmo dharmaṃ paśyati,
na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti.
sarvadharmā hy ānandājānakā apaśyakā akriyāsamarthāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
nirīhakā agrāhyā ānanda sarvadharmā agrāhyā nirīhakatayā,
acintyāḥ sarvadharmā māyāpuruṣopamā,
avedakā hy ānanda sarvadharmā asāratām
upādāya.
evañ carann ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyān
na kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśate,
evaṃ śikṣamāṇa ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyān
na kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśate,
evaṃ〔PSP_5 76〕śikṣamāṇa ānanda bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śikṣate prajñāpāramitayāṃ sarvapā­ramitā­nuprāp­tukāmena
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
eṣā hi śikṣā yāgrākhyāyate jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate
varākhyāyate pravarākhyāyate praṇītākhyāyate
uttamākhyāyate ‘nuttamākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate,
sarvalokahitā sarvalokasukhā anāthānāṃ
nāthakarī buddhānujñātā buddhapraśastā,
yatra sthitvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā imaṃ trisāhas­ramahā­sāhasra­lokadhātuṃ
dakṣiṇena pāṇinotkṣipya punar eva nikṣipeyur na ca teṣām
evaṃ bhavati utkṣipto vāyaṃ trisāhas­ramahā­sāhasra­lokadhātuḥ
nikṣipto veti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
iyaṃ sānanda prajñāpāramitāśikṣā yatra śikṣitvā
buddhānāṃ bhagavatām atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu
asaṅgajñānadarśanam utpannaṃ yāvatya ānanda śikṣāḥ sarvāsām
ānanda śikṣānām iyaṃ prajñā­pārami­tāśikṣāg­rākhyāyate
jyeṣṭhākhyāyate śreṣṭhākhyāyate varākhyāyate pravarākhyāyate
praṇītākhyāyate uttamākhyāyate ‘nuttamākhyāyate niruttamākhyāyate,
ākāśasya ānanda pramāṇaṃ vā paryantaṃ vā
udgṛhītavyaṃ manyeta yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ vā
paryantaṃ vā grahītavyaṃ manyeta.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
apramāṇā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā,
na mayānanda prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇam ākhyātaṃ,
nāmakā­yapada­kāyavyañ­janakāyā hy ānanda pramāṇabaddhā,
na prajñāpāramitā pramāṇabaddhā.
iti mahābodhiprāptaye puṇyabāhulyalakṣaṇaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kāraṇam ity uktāni
kāraṇāni

§4243evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat:
kena kāraṇena bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tāpramā­ṇabaddhā?

§4244bhagavān āha: akṣayatvād ānanda prajñā­pārami­tāpramā­ṇabaddhā
viviktād ānanda prajñāpāramitā pramāṇabaddhā,
ye ‘pi te ānandābhūvann atīte ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘pi buddhā bhagavanta ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ
prabhāvitā na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā kṣīyate kṣeṣyate,
ye ‘pi te ānanda bhaviṣyanty anāgate ‘dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās te ‘pi buddhā bhagavanta ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ
prabhāviṣyante na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā kṣīyate kṣeṣyate,
ye ‘pi te ānanda etarhi daśadiśi loke tathāgatā arhantaḥ〔PSP_5 77〕
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharman deśayanti
te ‘pi buddhā bhagavanta ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ
prabhāvyante na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā kṣīyate kṣeṣyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ākāśaṃ sa ānanda kṣayituṃ manyeta yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
kṣayaṃ manyeta na ca prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā kṣīyate kṣeṣyate,
na dhyānapāramitā kṣīyate na vīryapāramitā
kṣīyate na kṣāntipāramitā kṣīyate na śīlapāramitā
kṣīyate na dānapāramitā kṣīṇā kṣīyate kṣaṣyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na kṣīṇā na kṣīyate na kṣeṣyate,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
na kṣīṇā na kṣīyante na kṣeṣyante,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo na kṣīṇā na kṣīyante na kṣeṣyante,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā na kṣīṇā na kṣīyante na kṣeṣyante,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
na kṣīṇā na kṣīyante na kṣeṣyante daśatathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido
‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kābuddha­dharmā na kṣīṇā na kṣīyante na kṣeṣyante,
sarvākārajñatā na kṣīṇā na kṣīyate na kṣeṣyate.
na hi teṣāṃ dharmāṇām utpādo ‘sti yeṣām utpādo nāsti,
kutas teṣāṃ kṣayaḥ prajñāsyate?
ity uktā kṣayānutpādajñānātmikā mahābodhiḥ

§4245atha khalu bhagavāñ jihvendriyaṃ nirṇāmya sarvāvantaṃ mukhamaṇḍalaṃ
jihvend­riyeṇāc­chādayit­vāyuṣmantaṃ ānandam etad avocat:
tat kiṃ manyase?
ānandāpi nu īdṛśaṃ jihvendriyaṃ vitathavādi anyathāvādi syāt.

§4246ānanda āha: na bhagavan na sugata.

§4247bhagavān āha: tasmāt tarhy ānanda imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ
catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vistareṇākhyāhi deśaya prajñāpaya
prasthāpaya vibhaja vibhāvayottānīkuru saṃprakāśaya,
ihaivānanda gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvadharmā
vistareṇopadiṣṭā yatra śrāvakayānikaiś ca pratyekabuddhayānikaiś ca
bodhisattvayānikaiś ca pudgalaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ,
yatra yathānuśikṣamāṇāḥ svakasvakāsu bhūmiṣu sthāsyante,〔PSP_5 78〕
iyaṃ punar ānanda gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā
sarvākṣarapraveśa sarvānakṣarapraveśā,
iyam ānanda gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā sarvadhāraṇīnāṃ mukhaṃ,
yair dhāraṇīmukhair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ,
dhāraṇīṃ dhārayatāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvāḥ
pratibhānapratisaṃvido bhaviṣyantiyam ānanda gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā,
‘tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ
bhagavatāṃ sarvadharma ukto mayā,
tasmāt tarhy ānandārocayāmi te prativedayāmi te,
ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām
udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati yoniśaś ca
manasikariṣyati so ‘tītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ
buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiṃ dhārayiṣyati,
iyaṃ sānanda prajñāpāramitā dhāraṇy uktā mayā,
tāṃ tvaṃ prajñāpāramitādhāraṇīṃ dhārayan sarvadharmān
dhārayasi.
ity uktaṃ mahābodhau saṃpratyayakāraṇam

§4248atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ subhūter etad abhavat:
gambhīrā bateyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ bodhiḥ,
yan nūnam ahaṃ tathāgataṃ paripṛccheyam.

§4249atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
akṣayā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā.

§4250bhagavān āha: ākāśākṣayatvāt subhūte akṣayā prajñāpāramitā.

§4251subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?

§4252bhagavān āha: rūpākṣayatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nākṣayatvāt subhūte prajñāpāramitābhinir hartavyā.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanāk­ṣayatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
pratīt­yasamut­pādākṣa­yatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅgāk­ṣayatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
dānapāramitākṣayatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitākṣayatvāt kṣāntipāramitākṣayatvād
vīryapāramitākṣayatvād dhyānapāramitākṣayatvāt
prajñāpāramitākṣayatvāt subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
smṛtyupasthānākṣayatvena samyakprahāṇākṣayatvena
ṛddhipādākṣayatvena indriyākṣayatvena balākṣayatvena
bodhyaṅ­gākṣayat­venāryāṣ­ṭāṅgamār­gākṣayatvena subhūte
prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā, adhyātmaśūnyatākṣayatvena
bahirdhā­śūnyatāks­yatvenādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatāk­ṣayatvena yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatāk­ṣayatvena subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
āryasat­yākṣayat­venāpra­māṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattyak­ṣayatvena〔PSP_5 79〕
subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tākṣayatvena
pañcābhijñākṣayatvena subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāk­ṣayatvena
subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
daśabalākṣayatvena caturvaiśāradyākṣayatvena
pratisaṃ­vidakṣa­yatvenāṣ­ṭādaśā­veṇikā­buddha
dharmākṣayatvena subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
sarvākārajñatākṣayatvena subhūte prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.

§4253punar aparaṃ subhūte rūpākāśākṣayatvena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
vedanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
saṃjñākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
saṃskārākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
vijñānākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
skandhākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
dhātvākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
āyatanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
pratīt­yasamut­pādākā­śākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
avidyākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
saṃskārākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
vijñānākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
nāmarūpākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsavena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
ṣaḍāyatanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
sparśākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
vedanākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
tṛṣṇākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
upādānākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
bhavākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
jātyākāśākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena〔PSP_5 80〕
mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavya,
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsā­kāśākṣa­yatvena
subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
pratīt­yasamut­pādavya­valokanā ādyantavivarjitā,
āveṇiko ‘yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmo
bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya yad evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayaty,
evaṃ vyavalokayan pratītyasamutpādaṃ sarvajñajñānaṃ pratilapsyate.
yaḥ kaścit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nenākā­śākṣayā­bhinir­hāreṇa
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayiṣyati,
na sa śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā patiṣyati,
so ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sthāsyati.
yaḥ kaścit subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā vivartiṣyaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ,
sa sarva imaṃ prajñāpāramitāmanasikāram anāgamya vivartiṣyati,
na saṃjñāsyate kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena
mahāsatt­venākā­śākṣayā­bhinir­hāreṇa pratītyasamutpādo vyavalokayitavyaḥ?
katham abhinirhartavya?
iti.
ye kecit subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā vivartante
sarve ta idam upāyakauśalyam anāgamya vivartante ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ.
ye kecit subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā na vivartante ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodheḥ sarve ta imāṃ prajñāpāramitām
āgamya na vivartante ‘nuttarāyāḥ
samyaksaṃbodher upāyakauśalyena.
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattven
ākāśākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitā vyavalokayitavyā abhinirhartavyā.

§4254evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayan na kaṃcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati,
ahetukam utpadyamānan na kaṃcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati,
nirudhyamānan na kaṃcid dharmam ātmataḥ
samanupaśyati na sattvato na jīvato na jantuto na poṣato
na puruṣato na pudgalato na manujato na mānavato na kārakato
notthāpakato na samutthāpakato na vedakato na vedāpakato
na jānakato na jānāpakato na paśyakato na paśyāpakato,
na nityato nānityataḥ samanupaśyati na sukhato
na duṣkhato nātmakato nānātmakato na śāntato nāśāntataḥ.

§4255evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratītyasamutpādo〔PSP_5 81〕
vyavalokayitavyaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā,
yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carati tasmin samaye rūpaṃ na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā
anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duṣkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā
śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā
anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duṣkhaṃ vā ātmā vā
anātmā vā śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā śubhaṃ vā
aśubhaṃ vā.
evaṃ vyastasamastān skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni vā na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā
anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā duṣkhaṃ vā ātmā vā
anātmā vā śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā śubhaṃ vā
aśubhaṃ vā.
evaṃ sarvapāramitān na samanupaśyati,
sarvaśūnyatān na samanupaśyati,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān na samanupaśyati,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā sukhaṃ vā
duṣkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā śāntaṃ vā aśāntaṃ vā
śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā.
sarvākārajñatān na samanupaśyati nityaṃ vā anityaṃ vā
sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā ātmā vā anātmā vā śāntaṃ vā
aśāntaṃ vā śubhaṃ vā aśubhaṃ vā.
yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitān na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇa
prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati,
dhyānapāramitān na samanupaśyati,
vīryapāramitān na samanupaśyati,
kṣāntipāramitān na samanupaśyati,
śīlapāramitān na samanupaśyati,
dānapāramitān na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇa yāvad dānapāramitāṃ samanupaśyet.
evaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāny
āryāstāṅgamārgan na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇāryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ samanupaśyet.
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇa
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samanupaśyed
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpattīr na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati
yena dharme­ṇāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpattīḥ〔PSP_5 82〕samanupaśyet.
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāṃ na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati,
yena dharmeṇa śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitān
samanupaśyet.
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman1 na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇa
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
samanupaśyet.
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati
yena dharme­ṇābhij­ñadaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvidaḥ
samanupaśyet.
aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharmān na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇāṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān samanupaśyet.
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhin na samanupaśyati,
tam api dharman na samanupaśyati yena dharmeṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ samanupaśyet.

§4256evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ sarvadharmān
anupalabhamānena.
yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmān
anupalabhamānaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati tasmin samaye māraḥ
pāpīyāṃ śokaśalyasamarpito bhavati,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya mātāpitarau kālagatau bhavataḥ
sa tena duṣkhena śokaśalyasamarpito bhavati
parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgataḥ,
evam eva subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃ bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ sarvadharmān
anupalabhamānasya śokasalyasamarpito bhavati
parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgataḥ.

§4257evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
eka eva bhagavan māraḥ pāpīyān
paramaśokaśalyena samanvāgato bhavati,
utāho ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāḥ
pāpīyāṃsas te sarve parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgatā bhavanti,
svakasvakeṣv āsaneṣu na ramante?
bhagavān āha: sarva eva subhūte mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ
parameṇa śokaśalyena samanvāgatā bhavanti,
svakasvakeṣv āsaneṣu na ramante,
yadā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñā­pārami­tāvihā­reṇāvi­rahito bhavati,
evaṃ viharataḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
sadevamānuṣāsuraloko ‘vatāran na labhate yatra gṛhītvā viheṭhayet,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihartavyam.
ity uktam akṣayākāraṃ kṣayajñānam anutpādākāram anutpādajñānam〔PSP_5 83〕

§4258prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharato bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
śīlapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
kṣāntipāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
vīryapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvāḥ
pāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchanti

§4259atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
śīlapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
kṣāntipāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
vīryapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati,
prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati?

§4260evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan dānan dadāti,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan śīlaṃ rakṣati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
śīlapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kṣāntipāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan vīryam ārabhate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
vīryapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
iha subhūte bodhisatttvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayan prajñāṃ bhāvayati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati.

§4261atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?〔PSP_5 84〕

§4262bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dānan dadataḥ sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayataḥ
sattveṣu maitraṃ kāyakarma maitraṃ vākkarma
maitraṃ manaḥkarma pratyupasthitaṃ bhavati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4263subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4264bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dānan dadato yad idaṃ pratigrāhakā ākrośanti vā paribhāṣante vā,
asatyābhiś ca paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samudācaranti,
na ca teṣām antike cittam āghātayati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4265subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan boddhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4266bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
danan dadatas te pratigrāhakā yady ākrośanti vā
paribhāṣante vā asatyāṃ vā paruṣāṃ vā
vācaṃ samudācaranti tasyākruṣyamāṇasya vā
paribhāṣyamāṇasya vā, asatyayā vā paruṣayā vā
vācā samudācaryamāṇasya dānabuddhir eva bhavati,
parityāgabuddhir eva bhavati, dātavyañ caiva mayā dānan,
na mayā na dātavyaṃ sa kāyikañ ca
caitasikañ ca vīryaṃ sa vyañjanayati,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4267subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4268bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānan dadato dānaṃ parityajataḥ
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayate, na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā cittaṃ pariṇāmayaty,
anyatra sarvākārajñatārambaṇam eva cittaṃ pravartate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.〔PSP_5 85〕

§4269subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4270bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānan dadato dānaṃ parityajataḥ,
tasya māyābuddhir eva dāne pratyupasthitā bhavati,
tena ca dānena na kasyacit sattvasyopakāraṃ vāpakāraṃ vā paśyaty,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
pprajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4271atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4272bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito yaḥ kāyikaś ca vācikaś ca
caitasikaś ca saṃvaras tena saṃvarena na śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā parāmṛṣati,
tatra ca śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito na sattvān
jīvitād vyaparopayati, nādattam ādadāti,
na kāmeṣu mithyā carati, na mṛṣāvāg bhavati,
na paruṣavāg bhavati na piśunāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate,
na saṃbhinnapralāpī bhavati, nābhidhyālur bhavati,
na vyāpannacitto bhavati, na mithyādṛṣṭir bhavati,
sa tatra śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito yad dānan dadāty annam annārthikānāṃ
pānaṃ pānārthikānāṃ yānaṃ yānārthikānāṃ vastraṃ vastrārthikānāṃ
mālyaṃ mālyārthikānāṃ vilepanaṃ vilepanārthikānāṃ
śayanaṃ śayanārthikānām upāśrayam upāśrayārthikānāṃ
pradīpaṃ pradīpārthikānāṃ upakaraṇam upakaraṇārthikānām
anyatarānyatarāṇi mānuṣyakāṇi sarvapariṣkāropakaraṇāni dadāti,
tac ca dānaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathā na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau vā
pariṇāmayati, evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4273subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4274bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsatttvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitasya sarvasattvā
aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā cchitvā
gaccheyus tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ekacittotpādo
‘pi na kṣubhyate na vyāpadyate ‘nyatra cāsyaivaṃ bhavati,
sulabdhā me lābhā〔PSP_5 86〕yatra hi nāma mama sattvā
aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā cchitvā gaccheyur,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.
subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4275bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
na kāyena na cittena vīryaṃ srasayati,
sarvasattvā mayottārayitavyāḥ saṃsārataḥ
amṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4276subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4277bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate
tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
na ca śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ
vādhyālambate ‘nyatra cāsyaivaṃ bhavati,
iha mayā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasattvāḥ saṃsārād uttārayitavyāḥ,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4278subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4279bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthito na kañcid dharmaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ vāsaṃskṛtaṃ vā
paśyati, na nimittan nānimittaṃ paśyati,
na kasyacid dharmasyāsti tvaṃ vā nāsti tvaṃ vā
paśyaty anyatra sarvadharmatathatān na vyativartante,
tayā ca prajñā­pārami­tayopā­yakauśalyena na śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā pataty,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4280atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4281bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya〔PSP_5 87〕
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya sarvasattvā
yady ākrośayeyuḥ paribhāṣerann aṅgapratyaṅgāni
cācchidyus tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitasyaivaṃ bhavati,
dātavyaṃ mayaiteṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dānaṃ,
na mayaiteṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dānaṃ na dātavyaṃ,
sa teṣāṃ sattvānām annam annārthikānāṃ dadāti,
pānaṃ pānārthikānāṃ dadāti, yānaṃ yānārthikānāṃ dadāti,
śayanā­sanavast­rahiraṇ­yasuvar­ṇamaṇi­muktāvai­ḍūryama­rakata­śaṃkha­śilāpra­vālavaj­rendra­nīlasar­varatnag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkārādīni
dadāti yāvad anyatarānyatarāṇi mānuṣyakāṇi pariṣkāropakaraṇāni dadāti,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4282subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo nmahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4283bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣanṇo
‘trāntare na kaścit sattvo jīvitād vyaparopito
na daihikī bodhyaṅgatāghātadoṣakriyā vā utpāditā,
nādattam ādadāti, na kāmamithyācārī bhavati,
na mṛṣāvāg bhavati, na paruṣavāg bhavati,
na piśunavāg bhavati, nābaddhapralāpī bhavati,
nābhidhyālur bhavati, na vyāpannacitto bhavati,
na mithyādṛṣṭir bhavati,
na cāsya srāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau cittaṃ krāmati,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ka eṣa pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4284subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4285bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ〔PSP_5 88〕sthitvā vīryaṃ sa vyañjanayati,
nāhaṃ yojanaṃ vā gatvā yojanaśataṃ vā yojanasahasraṃ vā
yojanaśatasahasraṃ vā yojanakoṭī niyutaśatasahasraṃ vā,
lokadhātuṃ vā lokadhātuśataṃ vā lokadhātusahasraṃ vā
lokadhātuśatasahasraṃ vā lokadhā­tuniyu­taśata­sahasraṃ vā
lokadhātukoṭīṃ vā lokadhātukoṭīśataṃ vā
lokadhātukoṭīsahasraṃ vā lokadhātukoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā
lokadhā­tukoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraṃ vā gatvā
tatrāntaśa ekasattvam api śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadeṣu
na pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ srotaāpattiphale vā
sakṛdāgāmiphale vā anāgāmiphale vā arhattvaphale vā
na pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ pratyekabodhau vā
na pratiṣṭhāpayeyam anuttarāyāṃ vā
samyaksaṃbodhau na pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati tathā ca
pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣānatipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4286subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4287bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
utpannotpannāṃś cittacetasikān dharmān
kuśalamūlopasaṃhitān sarvasattveṣu sādhāraṇān
kṛtvā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati, yathā dhyānāni ca dhyānāṅgāni
ca tasmin samaye nopalabhate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4288subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4289bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā tasmin samaye dharme dharmānupaśyī viharati,
viviktavihāreṇa vā śāntākāreṇa vākṣayākāreṇa vā
na ca tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkaroti,
yāvac ca na bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇo bhavati,
tatra ca niṣadya〔PSP_5 89〕sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
utthāya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
tathā ca parigṛhṇāti yathā nodgṛhṇāti tāvan notsṛjati.

§4290atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4291bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kāyena cittena caran na nikṣipati,
avaśyañ caiva mayānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā,
na mayā nābhisaṃboddhavyānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
sattvānāṃ ca kṛtena yojanaṃ vā yojanaśataṃ vā
yojanasahasraṃ vā yojanaśatasahasraṃ vā
yojana­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasraṃ vā lokadhātuṃ vā
lokadhātuśataṃ vā lokadhātusahasraṃ vā
lokadhātuśatasahasraṃ vā lokadhā­tukoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasraṃ vā
gatvā vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvāntaśa ekasattvam
apy anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
saced bodhisattvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ labheta taṃ bodhicaryāsu
pratiṣṭhāpayati.
śrāvakayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ śrāvakatvāya pratiṣṭhāpayati,
pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayaty,
antaśa ekasattvam api daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati,
sa tad dharmadānaṃ dattvā āmiṣadānena sattvān
saṃtarpayati.
sa tat kuśalamūlaṃ na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty,
anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4292subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?〔PSP_5 90〕
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya,
yāvad bodhimaṇḍa etasminn antare,
ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca prāṇātipātaprativiratau samādāpayati,
prāṇātipātavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye prāṇātipātāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā cādattādānāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś cādattādānaprativiratau samādāpayati,
adattādānavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye ‘dattādānāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca kāmamithyācārāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca kāmamith­yācārap­rativiratau samādāpayati,
kāmamithyācāravirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye kāmamithyācārāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca mṛṣāvādaviratau samādāpayati,
mṛṣāvādavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye mṛṣāvādāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca paruṣavacanāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca paruṣavacanaviratau samādāpayati,
paruṣavacanavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye cānye paruṣavacanāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca piśunavacanāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca piśunavacanaviratau samādāpayati,
piśunavacanavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāsate,
ye cānye piśunavacanāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā cābaddhapralāpāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś cābaddhapralāpaviratau samādāpayati,
abaddhapralāpavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘baddhapralāpāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā cābhidhyāyāḥ prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś cābhidhyāviratau samādāpayati,
abhidhyāvirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye ‘bhidhyāyāḥ prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca vyāpādāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca vyāpādaviratau samādāpayati,
vyāpādavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye vyāpādāt prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
ātmanā ca mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca mithyādṛṣṭiviratau samādāpayati,
mithyādṛṣṭivirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,〔PSP_5 91〕
ye ‘pi cānye mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativiratā bhavanti,
teṣām api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
sa tayā śīlapāramitayā na kāmadhātuṃ prārthayati,
na rūpadhātuṃ prārthayati, nārūpyadhātuṃ prārthayati,
na śrāvakabhūmiṃ prārthayati,
na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ prārthayati,
anyatra tat kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvaiḥ
sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na pravartate,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4293subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4294bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya
manuṣyabhūto vāmanuṣyabhūto vā cittavikṣepaṃ vā
kuryād aṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā ādāya gacchet,
tatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitasya naivaṃ bhavati,
ko me cchinatti vā bhinatti vā harati vā,
‘nyatra cāsyaivaṃ bhavati,
sulabdhā me lābhā yeṣām evāham arthāya kāyaṃ pariharāmi,
te caivāgamyāṅgapratyaṅgāni cchitvā gacchanti,
dharmatā cāsya prakṛtyā sumanasikṛtā bhavati,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty,
anyatra sarva sattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4295subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4296bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc
cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
prīteś ca virāgād upekṣako viharati,
smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃ sukhaṃ ca
kāye na〔PSP_5 92〕pratisaṃvedayati yat tad āryā ācakṣate,
upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhavihārī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sukhasya ca prahāṇād duṣkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād
aduṣkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhañ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvasattveṣu sukhasaṃjñāmanasikārād maitrīm apramāṇām
upasaṃpadya viharati, sa sarvasattveṣu
duṣkhasaṃjñāmanasikārāt karuṇām apramāṇām upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvasattveṣu pramudi­tāsaṃj­ñāmana­sikārād muditām
apramāṇām upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvasattveṣu sukhaduḥ­khasaṃj­ñāmana­sikārād upekṣām
apramāṇām upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa rūpe audārikasaṃjñāyāḥ prahāṇād ākāśasaṃjñāyāś ca
manasikārād ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa vijñāne śāntasaṃjñāyā manasikārād vijñānānantyāyatanam
upasaṃpadya viharati, sa ākiṃcanyāyataneṣu
śāntasaṃjñāmanasikārād ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyāḥ śāntasaṃjñāyā manasikārād
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa teṣām apramāṇānāñ cārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ ca vipākan na pratigṛhṇāty,
anyatra yatra sarvasattvānām arthe kartavyaḥ,
tatropapadyate sa tān sattvān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
paripācayati dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ,
buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
buddhāṃś ca bhagavataḥ paryupāste paripṛcchati
paripraśnīkurute kuśalamūlāvaropanatayā,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattveṣu sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4297subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4298bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā na dānapāramitān dravyataḥ
samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittato na śīlapāramitāṃ dravyataḥ
samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittato,
na kṣāntipāramitāṃ dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittato,
na vīryapāramitāṃ dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittato,
na〔PSP_5 93〕dhyānapāramitāṃ dravyataḥ
samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittato,
na prajñāpāramitāṃ dravyataḥ samanupsaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ.
evaṃ smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni
mārgaṃ na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatān
na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
āryasat­yāprmā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr na dravyataḥ
samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni pañcābhijñā na dravyataḥ
samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
daśaba­laviśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
sarvākārajñatān na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ,
sarvadharmān na dravyataḥ samanupaśyati na bhāvato na nimittataḥ.
sa evaṃ paśyan na kvacid dharmaniketaṃ karoti,
sa yathā vādī tathā kārī ca bhavati,
sa tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4299atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4300bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc
caitasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
prīteś ca virāgād upekṣako viharati,
smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃ sukhaṃ ca
kāye na pratisaṃvedayati yat tad āryā ācakṣate upeksakaḥ
smṛtimān sukhavihārī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sukhasya ca prahāṇāt duḥkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād
aduṣkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhañ〔PSP_5 94〕caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
evam ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattim ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattiṃ
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
tatra dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito ‘vikṣiptamānasas teṣāṃ sattvānām
āmiṣadānaṃ dharmadānaṃ ca dadāti,
parāṃś cāmiṣadāne dharmadāne ca samādāpayati,
āmiṣadānasya dharmadānasya ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye āmiṣadānaṃ dharmadānañ ca dadāti,
teṣāṃ ca varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty,
anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
sthito dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4301subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4302bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitasya na rāgasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na doṣasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na mohasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
na vicikitsāsahagataṃ cittam utpadyate,
anyatra sarvākārajñatā pratisaṃyuktair manasikārair
viaharati tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ
sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye
pariṇāmayati tathā ca pariṇāmayati,
yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4303subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4304bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ pratyavekṣate,
budbdopamāṃ vedanāṃ pratyavekṣate,
marīcyupamāṃ saṃjñāṃ pratyavekṣate,
kadalyupamān saṃskārān pratyavekṣate,
māyopamaṃ vijñānaṃ pratyavekṣate.
tasyaivaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasya pañcaskandheṣv
asārakasaṃjñā pratyupasthitā bhavati,
tasyaivaṃ〔PSP_5 95〕pratyavekṣamāṇasyaivaṃ bhavati,
kasya vā rūpaṃ, kasya vā vedanā, kasya vā saṃjñā,
kasya vā saṃskārāḥ, kasya vā vijñānaṃ,
tasyaivaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ko vātrākruṣyate vā paribhāṣyate vā,
ākruṣyamāṇasya vā paribhāṣyamāṇasya vā
na vyāpāda utpadyate.
sa tat kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4305subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4306bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalamūlair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc
cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
prīteś ca virāgād upekṣako viharati,
smṛtimān saṃprajānaṃ sukhañ ca kāye na pratisaṃvedayati,
yat tad āryā ācakṣate, upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān
sukhavihārī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād aduḥkhāsukham
upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa dhyānānāṃ dhyānāṅgānāṃ nimittaṃ na gṛhṇāti,
sa evaṃ samāhitacitto ‘nekavidham ṛddhividhiṃ pratyanubhavati,
vistareṇa kartavyaṃ, yāvad divyena śrotradhātunā
ubhau śabdau śṛṇoti divyañ ca mānuṣyakañ ca,
sa parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva cittaṃ prajānāti,
vistareṇa yāvad anuttaraṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāty,
anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati,
vistareṇa yāvad divyena cakṣuṣā
viśuddhe­nātikrān­tamānuṣ­yakena yāvad yathākarmopagān
sattvān paśyati, sa iha pañcasv abhijñāsu
pratiṣṭhāya buddhakṣetreṇa buddhakṣetraṃ gacchati,
buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāste paripṛcchati
paripraśnīkaroti kuśalamūlāny avaropayati,
buddhakṣetrañ ca pariśodhayati,
tāni〔PSP_5 96〕ca kuśalamulāni na śrāvakabhūmau vā
na pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayaty,
anyatra sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
sthito vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4307subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4308bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito rūpaṃ nopalabhate,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān, vijñānaṃ nopalabhate,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni nopalabhate,
pratītyasamutpādaṃ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni nopalabhate,
dānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate, śīlapāramitāṃ nopalabhate,
kṣāntipāramitāṃ nopalabhate, vīryapāramitāṃ nopalabhate,
dhyānapāramitāṃ nopalabhate, prajñāpāramitāṃ nopalabhate,
smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhate,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgān nopalabhate,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ nopalabhate,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
nopalabhate, saṃskṛtadhātun nopalabhate,
asaṃskṛtadhātun nopalabhate, anupalabhamāno nābhisaṃskaroty,
anabhisaṃskurvāṇo notpādayaty,
anutpādayamāno na nirodhayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte utpādād vā tathāgatānām
anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā sā naivotpadyate na nirudhyate,
so ‘vikṣip­tacitta­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair avirahito bhavati.
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4309atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayati?〔PSP_5 97〕

§4310bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā iti
samanupaśyati.
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāḥ
śūnyā iti samanupaśyati?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyāt­maśūnya­tādhyāt­maśūnyateti nopalabhate,
bahirdhāśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyateti nopalabhate
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyateti nopalabhate,
yāvad abhāvaśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateti nopalabhate.
sa āsu śūnyatāsu sthitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpan nopalabhate śūnyam iti
vā aśūnyam iti vā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ nopalabhate śūnyam iti vā aśūnyam iti vā,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni nopalabhate śūnyānīti vā aśūnyānīti vā,
pratītyasamutpādaṃ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
vā nopalabhate śūnyānīti vā aśūnyānīti vā,
sarvapāramitā nopalabhate śūnyā iti vā aśūnyā iti vā,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
nopalabhate śūnyā iti vā aśūnyā iti vā,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo nopalabhate sūnyā iti
vā aśūnyā iti vā, sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
nopalabhate śūnyānīti vā aśūnyānīti vā,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni nopalabhate śūnyānīti vā aśūnyānīti vā,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmā
nopalabhate śūnyā iti vā aśūnyā iti vā,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir nopalabhate śūnyeti vā aśūnyeti vā,
saṃskṛto vā dhātur asaṃskṛto vā dhātur nopalabhate śūnya iti
vā aśūnya iti vā.
sa iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
yadyad eva dānan dadāty annaṃ vā pānaṃ vā śayanaṃ vā
āvasathaṃ vā glānap­ratyaya­bhaiṣaj­yapariṣkāraṃ vā vastraṃ vā
suvarṇaṃ vā rūpyaṃ vā maṇimuk­tāśaṅkha­śilāpra­vālādīni vā
puṣpadhū­pagandha­mālyavi­lepana­cūrṇacī­varacchat­radhva­japaṭākā vā
yāvad anyatarānyatarāṇi mānuṣyakāṇi pariṣkāropakaraṇāni
dadāti.
sa tad dānaṃ śūnyam ity aśūnyam iti nopalabhate,
yo vā dadāti yasyaivā dadāti tad api śūnyam iti
aśūnyam iti nopalabhate,
tasya mātsaryacittasya codgrahacittasya vāvakāśo na bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sarva ete dharmāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya〔PSP_5 98〕vikalpā eva bhavanti,
prathamacittotpadam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya
yathā caiva tathāgatasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbuddhasya na mātsaryacittaṃ vodgrahacittaṃ votpadyate,
tathaiva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato mātsaryacittaṃ vā udgrahacittaṃ vā nopapadyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ śāstā yad uta prajñāpāramitā,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ
sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4311subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4312bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsatttvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmicittānām
avakāśaṃ dadāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmin nopalabhate,
tad api cittan nopalabhate,
yac chrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pariṇāmayati,
sa prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣadanāt,
prāṇātipātaprahāṇāya cittam utpādayati,
ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca prāṇātipātaviratau samādāpayati,
prāṇātipātavirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāṣate,
ye ‘pi cānye prāṇātipātāt prativiratā bhavanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
evam adattādānāt kāmamithyācārāt mṛṣāvādāt paruṣavacanāt
piśunavacanād abaddhapralāpād abhidhyāyā vyāpādāt,
mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati,
parāṃś ca mithyādṛṣṭiviratau samādāpayati,
mithyādṛṣṭivirateś ca varṇaṃ bhāsate,
ye ‘pi cānye mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativiratā bhavanti teṣām
api varṇavādī bhavati samanujñaḥ.
tena ca śīlena na kaścid dharmaṃ parāmṛśati śrāvakatvaṃ vā
pratyekabuddhatvaṃ vā, prāg evānyad vā tāni
ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattveṣu sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā〔PSP_5 99〕pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4313subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4314bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitasyānulomikī kṣāntir utpadyate,
tasyaivaṃ bhavati, iha na kaścid dharma utpadyate vā
nirudhyate vā mriyate vā ākruṣyate vā
paribhāṣyate vā cchidyate vā bhidyate vā hanyate vā
tasya prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣaṇṇasya
yadi sarvasattvā āgamyākroṣayur vā paribhāṣeran vā
loṣṭadaṇḍaśastraprahārān dadyuś cchidyur bhidyur vā,
tatra cāsyaivaṃ bhavati, aho dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā,
na iha kaścid dharma ākruṣyate vā paribhāṣyate vā
cchidyate vā bhidyate vā hanyate vā,
sa tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā parinamayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4315subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāṃ parigarhnāti?

§4316bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā caturbhir ṛddhipādair
upāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kāyikañ ca caitasikañ ca
vīryaṃ saṃjanayyānyaṃ lokadhātum api gatvā,
lokadhātuśatam api gatvā,
lokadhātusahasram api gatvā lokadhātuśatasahasram api gatvā
lokadhā­tukoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasram api gatvā sattvānāṃ
dharmaṃ deśayati.
dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati.
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
tathā ca pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yathā na saṃskṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
nāsaṃskṛte dhātau pratiṣṭhāpayati tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattveṣu〔PSP_5 100〕
sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati, yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.

§4317subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti?

§4318bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā, tathāgatasamādhiṃ sthāpayitvā,
yāvantaḥ kecit samādhayaḥ śrāvakasamādhir vā
pratyekabuddhasamādhir vā tān sarvān
samāpadyate ca vyuttiṣṭhate ca, samādhau sthitvā
aṣṭau vimokṣān anulomaṃ pratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca.
katamān aṣṭau vimokṣān?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘dhyātmaṃ rūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyaty,
ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ.
adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī bahirdhārūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ.
śūnyatvenādhimuktaḥ śūnyatve cādhimukto bhavaty ayaṃ tṛtīyo vimokṣaḥ.
sukhasya ca prahāṇād duṣkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād
aduṣkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām
astaṃgamād nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam
ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty,
ayaṃ caturtho vimokṣaḥ.
sa sarvaśa ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty,
ayaṃ pañcamo vimokṣaḥ.
sa sarvaśo vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatikramād
ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty,
ayaṃ ṣaṣṭho vimokṣaḥ.
sa sarvaśa ākiṃcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramād
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharaty,
ayaṃ saptamo vimokṣaḥ.
sa sarvaśo naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasama­tikramāt
saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharaty,
ayam aṣṭamo vimokṣaḥ.
itīmān aṣṭau vimokṣān anulomaṃ pratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca, tatra samādhau sthitvā
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiīr anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca.
katamā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ〔PSP_5 101〕savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc
cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
prīteś ca virāgād upekṣako viharati smṛtimān
saṃprajānan sukhaṃ kāye na pratisaṃvedayate,
yat tad āryā ācakṣate, upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān
sukhavihārī tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sukhasya ca prahāṇād duṣkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṃgamād
aduṣkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhiṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām
astaṃgamād nānātvasaṃjñānām
amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśa ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśo vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatikramād nāsti
kiṃcid ity ākiṃcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśa ākiṃcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramād
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati.
sa sarvaśo naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasama­tikrayāt
saṃjñā­vedayi­taniro­dhasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati.
evam imā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr anulomapratilomaṃ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca, imān aṣṭa vimokṣān imāś ca
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīr vibhaṅgaṃ kṛtvā
imaṃ siṃhavijṛmbhitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ samāpadyate,
tatra ca samādhau sthitvā
dvādaśāṅ­gapratīt­yasamutpādam anulomapratilomaṃ pratyavekṣate.
katamāni dvādaśāṅgāni?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vidyāpratyayāḥ
saṃskārā iti pratyavekṣate,
evaṃ saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpamb
nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ,
sparśapratyayā vedanā, vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā,
tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam, upādānapratyayo bhavo,
bhavapratyayā jātiḥ, jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ,
jarāmaraṇapratyayāḥ śokapa­rideva­duḥkha­daurma­nasyopāyāsā iti
pratyavekṣate.
evam asya kevalasya mahato duṣkhaskandhasya loke samudayo bhavatīti pratyavekṣate.
jarāmaraṇe tasminn asati śokapa­rideva­duṣkha­daurma­nasyopāyāsā
na bhavantīti pratyavekṣate,
evaṃ jātāv asatyāṃ jarāmaraṇan na bhavati,
bhave ‘sati jātir na bhavati,
upādāne ‘sati bhavo na bhavati,
tṛṣṇāyām asatyām upādānan〔PSP_5 102〕na bhavati,
vedanāyam asatyāṃ tṛṣṇā na bhavati,
sparśe ‘sati vedanā na bhavati,
ṣaḍāyatane ‘sati sparśo na bhavati,
nāmarūpe ‘sati ṣaḍāyatanan na bhavati,
vijñāne ‘sati nāmarūpan na bhavati,
saṃskāreṣv asatsu vijñānan na bhavati,
avidyāyām asatyāṃ saṃskārā na bhavantīti pratyavekṣate.
evam asya kevalasya mahatā duṣkhaskandhasya loke nirodho bhavatīti pratyavekṣate.
evam imaṃ dvādaśāṅgaṃ pratītyasamutpādam anulomapratilomaṃ pratyavekṣate,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati tathā ca
pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti.
ity ukto darśanamārgaḥ

§4319katamaś ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya siṃhavijṛmbhitaḥ
samādhir?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati.
evaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattin
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
saṃjñā­vedayi­taniro­dhasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthāya naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patter
vyutthā­yākiṃcan­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpatter vyutthāya vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpatter vyutthā­yākāśā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadyate,
caturthād dhyānād vyutthāya tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate.
sa imaṃ siṃhavijṛmbhitaṃ samādhiṃ vibhaṅgaṃ kṛtvāvaskandakaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyate.
katamaś ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvaskandakaḥ
samādhir?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ〔PSP_5 103〕pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
prathamād dhyānād vyutthito dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ upasaṃpadya viharati,
dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthitas tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthitaś caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
caturthyād dhyānād vyutthita ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpatter vyutthita
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpatter vyutthito
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthitaḥ
saṃjñā­vedayi­taniro­dhasamā­pattim upasaṃpadya viharati.
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthitaḥ prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
prathamād dhyānād vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthito dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate
dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthito nirodhasamāpittiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthitas tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthitaś caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
caturthād dhyānād vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthita ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthito vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpatter vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthita ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpatter vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthito naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
naivasaṃj­ñāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthito naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatā­nasamā­pattiṃ
samāpadyate naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patter
vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
nirodhasamāpatter vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād〔PSP_5 104〕vijñanā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattiṃ samāpadyate,
vijñanā­nantyā­yatana­samāpatter vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattiṃ samāpadyate,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­patter vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittāc caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
caturthād dhyānād vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittāt tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittād dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhaty,
asamāhitāc cittāt prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
prathamād dhyānād vyutthito ‘samāhite citte tiṣṭhati.
sa ihāvaskandake samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmasamatām anuprāpnoti,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
tathā ca pariṇāmayati yathāsya trividhā buddhir na bhavati,
ko vā pariṇāmayati, kiṃ vā pariṇāmayati,
kutra vā pariṇāmayati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vaskandakasamāpattiṃ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca.
ity ukto bhāvanāmārgaḥ

§4320subhūtir āha: bahuṣu sthāneṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na kvacic chikṣitavyam.

§4321bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
bahuṣu sthāneṣu śikṣitavyaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na kvacic chikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te dharmā nopalabhyante yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam.

§4322atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yat punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatena me saṃkṣiptena ca
vistareṇa ca dharmā bhāṣitāḥ,
tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmenemāḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ saṃkṣiptena ca vistareṇa ca
paryavāptavyāḥ paryavāpya yāvad vācā parijitāḥ
kartavyā yāvad vācā parijitāḥ kṛtvā manasā pratyavekṣitavyā,
tathā ca cittacetasikā dharmā na pravartante,
asmin punaḥ saṃkṣepavistare śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṇnāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāñ ca
saṃkṣepavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4323subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ〔PSP_5 105〕saṃkṣepavistaraṃ jñāsyati?

§4324bhagavān āha: rūpasya vā vedanāyā vā saṃjñāyā vā
saṃskārāṇāṃ vā vijñānasya vā saṃkṣiptavistarañ ca
tathatāṃ jānānaḥ.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya vā
pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ vā saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ tathatāṃ jānānaḥ,
evaṃ sarvapāramitānāṃ vā saptatriṃśatāṃ bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ vā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhānāṃ vā
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikānāṃ
buddhadharmāṇāṃ vā sarvākārajñatāyā vā
saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ tathatāṃ jānānaḥ,
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4325subhūtir āha: katamā sā bhagavaṃs tathatā?

§4326bhagavān āha: yasyās tathatāyā notpādaḥ prajñāyate,
na sthitir nānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate iyaṃ sā tathatā
yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ jānāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4327subhūtir āha: katamā sā bhagavan bhūtakoṭiḥ?
bhagavān āha: akoṭir bhūtakoṭir atra koṭyāṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati,
evaṃ dharmadhātuṃ jānāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4328subhūtir āha: katamo ‘sau bhagavan dharmadhātuḥ?

§4329bhagavān āha: ākāśadhātur dharmadhātur yasya dhātor na cchedaḥ
prajñāyate na paricchedaḥ.
evaṃ ca dharmadhātuṃ jānāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4330subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ
saṃkṣiptavistaraṃ jñātavyam?

§4331bhagavān āha: yathā sarvadharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ.

§4332subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan sarvadharmā ye na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ?

§4333bhagavān āha: rūpan na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ, vijñānan na saṃyuktan na visaṃyuktam,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca na saṃyuktāni na〔PSP_5 106〕visaṃyuktāni,
evaṃ yāvat saṃskṛto dhātur asaṃskṛto dhatur na saṃyukto na visaṃyuktaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy asyāsti svabhāvo yaḥ saṃyujyate vā
visaṃyujyate vā yaś cāsvabhāvaḥ so ‘bhāvo,
yaś cābhāvaḥ so ‘bhāvena sārdhaṃ na saṃyukto na visaṃyukta,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā jñātavyāḥ.

§4334subhūtir āha: ayaṃ punar bhagavann abhisaṃkṣepo bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasyātra hi bhagavann abhisaṃkṣepapāramitāyām
ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ,
yāvad daśasu bhūmiṣu sthitenehaivābhisaṃkṣepe śikṣitavyam,
ihaiva punar abhisaṃkṣepe śikṣimāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃkṣepavistaraṃ jñāsyati.

§4335bhagavān āha: tīkṣṇendriyasyāpi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāyaṃ praveśo,
ṛddhīndriyasyāpi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāyaṃ praveśo,
madhyendriyasyāpi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpy ayaṃ praveśaḥ,
kasyacin na praveśaḥ
śikṣitukāmasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāyaṃ praveśo,
na khalu kuśīdasyāyaṃ praveśo na hīnavīryasya
muṣitasmṛter na vikṣiptacittasyāyaṃ praveśaḥ
ārabdha­vīryas­yākuśī­dasyopas­thitasmṛter ayaṃ praveśaḥ
śikṣitukāmasya cāvinivartanīyabhūmau sarvākārajñatām
anuprāptukāmasya cāyaṃ praveśaḥ.
iti saṃkṣe­pavista­rājñāna­vikalpau

§4336saced yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate śikṣitvā
dānapāramitāṃ śīlapāramitāṃ kṣāntipāramitāṃ vīryapāramitāṃ
dhyānapāramitāṃ prajñāpāramitām anuprāpsyati,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgān anuprāpsyaty,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāny anuprāpsyati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhijñā anuprāpsyati,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān anuprāpsyati,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati.
tasya khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato yāni kānicit mārakarmāṇy utpatsyante,
utpadyamānāny eva tāni prahāsyanti,
tasmād upāyakauśalyaṃ parigṛhītukāmena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate,
tasmin samaye ‘saṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye buddhā bhagavantas
tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmañ〔PSP_5 107〕ca deśayanti
te taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samanvāharanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ato nirjātā hi subhūte ‘tītānāgatapratyutpannā
buddhā bhagavanto yad uta ṣaḍbhyaḥ pāramitābhyaḥ,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataivaṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyam,
aham apy enān dharmān anuprāpsyāmi ye tair
atītānāgatapratyutpannair buddhair
bhagavadbhir anuprāptāḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataivaṃ yogam āpattavyam,
evaṃ prayujyamāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate.
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārāvi­rahitena bhavitavyam.
sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyām
antaśo ‘cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayiṣyati,
sa khhalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahutarapuṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati,
na tv eva ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tān
kaścid eva dānena saṃtarpayec chīle pratiṣṭhāpayet
kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayed vīrye pratiṣṭhāpayet samādhau
pratiṣṭhāpayet prajñāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayed vimuktau
pratiṣṭhāpayed vimuktijñānadarśane pratiṣṭhāpayet,
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayed
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayed arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ato nirjātā hi subhūte dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīrya­samādhip­rajñāvi­muktivi­muktij­ñānadar­śanāni
srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabodhiḥ.
ye ‘pi te buddhā bhagavanto daśadiglokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti,
te ‘pito nirjātā yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ.
ye ‘pi te subhūte ‘ tītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā
bhagavantas te ‘pīta eva prabhāvitā yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ.

§4337punar aparaṃ subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo muhūrtaṃ vā
divasaṃ vā divasaśataṃ vā saṃvatsaraṃ vā saṃvatsaraśataṃ vā
kalpaṃ vā kalpaśataṃ vā yāvad asaṃkhyeyān api kalpāni
māṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair bhāvayiṣyati,
sa bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati.
na tv eva ye gaṅgānadīvālukāsameṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvās tān
kaścid eva dānena saṃtarpayec chīle kṣāntau vīrye samādhau
prajñāyāṃ vimuktau vimuktijñānadarśane ca pratiṣṭhāpayet,〔PSP_5 108〕
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet,
anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet, arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet,
pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
ato nirjātā hi te buddhā bhagavanto yair
idaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyak­riyāvas­tupraj­ñāptaṃ,
śīlamayaṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyak­riyāvas­tupraj­ñāptaṃ,
kṣānti­vīryasa­mādhip­rajñāvi­muktivi­muktij­ñānadarśanaṃ prajñāptaṃ,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam
arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prajñāptam.
iti buddhaiḥ sānāthyābhāvavikalpaḥ

§4338yaḥ punar aparaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ
yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitaḥ,
sa khalu punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vinivartanīyaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
tathāgatasamanvāgataḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
upāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bahubud­dhakoṭī­niyuta­śatasa­hasrapar­yupāsitaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
avaropitakuśalamūlaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
ṣaṭpāramitāvatīrṇaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
viṃśatiśūnyatābhāvitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyadharmabhāvitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­bhāvitaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­mabhāvitaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
ṣaḍ abhijñāpratilabdhaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
kumārabhūtaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
abhiprāyaparipūrṇaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
buddhair avirahitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
kuśalamūlair avirahitaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
anākṣiptapratibhānaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ,
dhāraṇīpratilabdhaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
rūpapariniṣpattis tasya pratikāṅkṣitavyā,
vyākaraṇasaṃpanno gotrasaṃpannaḥ saṃcintyabhavaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
ākārapraveśakuśalo ‘nakṣarapraveśakuśalo vyavahārakuśalaḥ
sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ.
avyavahārakuśala ekādhivacanakuśalo dvyadhivacanakuśalas
tryadhivacanakuśalaḥ puruṣādhivacanakuśalo rūpakuśalo,
vedanākuśalaḥ saṃjñākuśalaḥ saṃskārakuśalo vijñānakuśalaḥ
skandha­dhātvā­yatana­kuśalaḥ pratītyasamutpādakuśalaḥ
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­kuśalo〔PSP_5 109〕yāvan nirvāṇakuśalo
dharmadhātulakṣaṇakuśalaḥ saṃskāralakṣaṇakuśalaḥ
saṃskṛtalakṣaṇakuśalo ‘saṃskṛtalakṣaṇakuśalo
lakṣaṇālakṣaṇakuśalo bhāvakuśalo ‘bhāvakuśalaḥ
svabhāvakuśalaḥ parabhāvakuśalaḥ sayogakuśalo viyogakuśalaḥ
saṃprayuktakuśalo viprayuktakuśalaḥ,
tathatākuśalo ‘vitathatākuśalo ‘nanyatathatākuśalo
dharmatākuśalo dharmadhātukuśalo dharmaniyāmatākuśalo
dharmasthititākuśalo bhūtakoṭikuśalaḥ pratyayakuśalaḥ
saṃpratyayakuśalo dhyānakuśalo ‘pramāṇakuśala ārūpyasamāpattikuśalaḥ
ṣaṭpāramitākuśalaś catuḥs­mṛtyupas­thānakuśalaḥ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gakuśalo
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­kuśalaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­takuśalo
‘bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­makuśalaḥ
sarvākārajñatākuśalaḥ saṃskṛtadhātukuśalo
‘saṃskṛtadhātukuśalo ‘dhātukuśalo rūpamanasikārakuśalo
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­namana­sikāra­kuśalaḥ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­manasi­kārakuśalaḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣya
dharmār­yasatyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmu­khamana­sikāra­kuśalaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­mamana­sikāra­kuśalaḥ,
sarvākārajñatā manasikārakuśalaḥ.
rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyam iti kuśalaḥ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyam iti kuśalaḥ,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni skandhadhātvāyatanaiḥ śūnyānīti kuśalaḥ,
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratītyasamutpādena śūnya iti kuśalaḥ,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgaiḥ śūnyānīti kuśalaḥ,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvapāramitābhiḥ śūnyā iti kuśalaḥ,
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvaśūnyatābhiḥ śūnyā iti kuśalaḥ,
bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodhipakṣyair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ iti kuśalaḥ,
āryasatyāny āryasatyaiḥ śūnyānīti kuśalaḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhiḥ
śūnyā iti kuśalaḥ, sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhāni
sarvavi­mokṣasa­mādhisa­māpatti­dhāraṇī­mukhaiḥ sūnyānīti kuśalaḥ,
abhijñā abhijñābhiḥ śūnyā iti kuśalo,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidbhiḥ
śūnyā iti kuśalaḥ, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiḥ śūnyānīti kusalaḥ,
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā aṣṭādaśāveṇikair
buddhadharmaiḥ śūnyā iti kuśalaḥ,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anuttarayā samyaksaṃbodhyā〔PSP_5 110〕śūnyeti kuśalaḥ,
pratip­rasrab­dhamār­gakuśalo ‘pratip­rasrab­dhamār­gakuśalaḥ
utpādanirodhakuśalaḥ sthityanyathātvakuśalo rāgakuśalo
dveṣakuśalo mohakuśalo dṛṣṭikuśalo ‘dṛṣṭikuśalo mithyādṛṣṭikuśalo
‘mithyādṛṣṭikuśalo yāvat sarvadṛṣṭikuśalo nāmarūpakuśalo
‘nāmarūpakuśala ārambaṇakuśala ādhipatyakuśalo hetukuśalaḥ
pratyayakuśalo lakṣaṇakuśalo ‘lakṣaṇakuśalo duḥkhakuśalo ‘duḥkhakuśalaḥ
samudayakuśalo ‘samudayakuśalo nirodhakuśalo
mārgakuśalo narakakuśalo narakamārgakuśalaḥ
tiryagyonikuśalas tiryagyonimārgakuśalo
yamalokakuśalo yamalokamārgakuśalo manuṣyakuśalo
manuṣyamārgakuśalo devakuśalo devamārgakuśalaḥ
srotaāpattiphalakuśalaḥ srotaā­pattipha­lamārga­kuśalaḥ,
sakṛdāgāmiphalakuśalaḥ sakṛdā­gāmipha­lamārga­kuśalaḥ,
anāgāmiphalakuśalo ‘nāgāmiphalamārgakuśalaḥ,
arhattvaphalakuśalo ‘rhatt­vaphala­mārgaku­śalaḥ,
pratyekabodhikuśalaḥ pratye­kabodhi­mārgaku­śalaḥ,
mārgākārajñatākuśalo mārgākā­rajñatā­mārgaku­śalaḥ,
sarvākārajñatākuśalaḥ sarvākā­rajñatā­mārgaku­śalaḥ,
indriyakuśala indriyamārgakuśalaḥ,
tīkṣṇamārgakuśalo javanaprajñākuśalo nairvedhikaprajñākuśalaḥ
pṛthakpṛthakprajñākuśalo samantaprajñākuśalo ‘tītārthakuśalo
‘nāgatārthakuśalaḥ pratyutpannārthakuśala upāyakuśalaḥ
sattvāśayakuśalo ‘dhyāśayakuśalo ‘rthakuśalo
vyañjanakuśalas tristhā­navyavas­thānaku­śalaḥ,
itīme ‘nuśaṃsāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ.
iti prayogamārgābhāvavikalpaḥ

§4339prajñāpāramitām abhinirharataḥ.
iti darśanamārgābhāvavikalpaḥ

§4340prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayantaḥ.
iti bhāvanāmārgābhāvavikalpaḥ

§4341subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāñ caritavyaṃ?
kathaṃ prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā?
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā?

§4342bhagavān āha: rūpaśāntatayā subhūte rūpavaśikatayā
rūpatucchatayā rūpāsāratayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­naśāntatayā vijñānavaśikatayā
vijñānatucchatayā vijñānāsāratayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
śāntatayā vaśikatayā tucchatayā〔PSP_5 111〕asāratayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
iti prayogamārgājñānavikalpaḥ

§4343yat punaḥ subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
kathaṃ prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyeti,
ākāśaśūn­yatābhi­nirhāratayā prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā.
iti darśanamārgājñānavikalpaḥ

§4344yat punaḥ subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyeti,
ākāśaśūnyatābhāvanayā prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā.
iti bhāvanāmārgajñānavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidhaḥ
prathamo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§4345subhūtir āha: kiyac ciraṃ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cīrṇo bhavati?

§4346bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādam upādāya,
iti bodhicittānutpādavikalpaḥ

§4347yāvad bodhimaṇḍam eva manasikaroty,
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam,
evaṃ prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­harttavyā bhāvayitavyā.
iti bodhimaṇ­ḍāmana­sikāra­vikalpaḥ

§4348subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavaṃś cittāntarānām
avakāśan dadatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam?

§4349bhagavān āha: anyeṣāṃ subhūte manasikārāṇām
avakāśam adadatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
prajñā­pārami­tābhinir­hartavyā,
prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā.
iti śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānāma­nasikā­ravikalpaḥ

§4350sarvākā­rajñatā­manasi­kārāvip­raṇāśa eva subhūte prajñāpāramitācaryā,
tathā ca caritavyā tathā cābhinirhartavyā tathā ca bhāvayitavyā,
yathā cittacaitasikā dharmā na pravartate.

§4351subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitām
abhinirharan prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4352bhagavān āha: na subhūte.
iti samyaksaṃbodher amanasikāravikalpaḥ

§4353subhūtir āha: bhāvayan punaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4354bhagavān āha: na subhūte.
iti bhāvanāvikalpaḥ

§4355subhūtir āha: abhāvayan punaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4356bhagavān āha: na subhūte.
ity abhāvanāvikalpaḥ〔PSP_5 112〕

§4357subhūtir āha: naiva bhāvayan nābhāvayan sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4358bhagavān āha: na subhūte.
iti naivabhā­vanānā­bhāvanā­vikalpaḥ

§4359subhūtir āha: tat kathaṃ bhagavan sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§4360bhagavān āha: yathā tathatā.
subhūtir āha: kathaṃ tathatā?

§4361bhagavān āha: yathā hi bhūtakoṭiḥ.

§4362subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhūtakoṭiḥ?

§4363bhagavān āha: yathā dharmadhātuḥ.
iti yathāvikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidho dvitīyo grāhyavikalpaḥ

§4364subhūtir āha: kathaṃ dharmadhātuḥ?

§4365bhagavān āha: yathātmadhātuḥ sattvadhātur jīvadhātur jantudhātuḥ
poṣadhātuḥ puruṣadhātuḥ pudgaladhātuḥ.

§4366subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan tathatā bhūtakoṭidharmadhātur ātmadhātuḥ
sattvadhātur jīvadhātur jantudhātuḥ poṣadhātuḥ
puruṣadhātuḥ pudgaladhātuḥ?

§4367bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu sa ātmā vā sattvo vā jīvo vā
jantur vā poso vā puruṣo vā pudgalo vā
upalabhyate.

§4368subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4369bhagavān āha: anupalabhamānaḥ subhūte ātmānaṃ vā sattvaṃ vā
jīvaṃ vā jantuṃ vā poṣaṃ vā puruṣaṃ vā pudgalaṃ vā,
kathaṃ sattvadhātuṃ vā yāvat pudgaladhātuṃ vā
prajñāpayiṣyati.
evaṃ prajñāpāramitām apy aprajñapayamānaḥ
sarvadharmān apy aprajñapayamānaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.

§4370subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann aprajñapanīyā prajñāpāramitā?
aprajñapanīyā dhyānapāramitā, aprajñapanīyā vīryapāramitā,
aprajñapanīyā kṣāntipāramitā, aprajñapanīyā śīlapāramitā,
aprajñapanīyā dānapāramitā?

§4371bhagavān āha: aprajñapanīyā subhūte prajñāpāramitā,
yāvat sarvadharmāḥ saṃskṛtā vāsaṃskṛtā vā
śrāvakadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā
yāvad buddhadharmā vā.

§4372subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann aprajñapanīyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
kutaḥ〔PSP_5 113〕punar bhagavan nārakāḥ prajñāyante,
tiryagyonigatāḥ prajñāyante, yamalokā vā prajñāyante,
manuṣyā vā prajñāyante, devā vā prajñāyante,
srotaāpannā vā sakṛdāgāmino vānāgāmino vārhanto vā
pratyekabuddhā vā samyaksaṃbuddhā vā
prajñāyante.

§4373bhagavān āha: kat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘pi nu sattvaprajñāptir upalabhyate.

§4374subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4375bhagavān āha: anupalabhamānaḥ
subhūte sattvaṃ kuto nārakaṃ prajñāpayiṣyati tiryagyonigatān,
yamalokaṃ vā manuṣyaṃ vā devaṃ vā srotaāpannān
vā sakṛdāgāmino vā anāgāmino vā arhato vā
pratyekabuddhān vā samyaksaṃbuddhān vā kutaḥ
prajñāpayiṣyati?
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāprajñapanīyeṣu dharmeṣu
śikṣitavyam.
iti sattvaprajñāptivikalpaḥ

§4376subhūtir āha: na nu bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā rūpe śikṣitavyaṃ,
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu, vijñāne śikṣitavyaṃ,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu ca śikṣitavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu śikṣitavyaṃ,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitavyam,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
śikṣitavyaṃ, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu śikṣitavyam,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
iti dharmaprajñāptivikalpaḥ

§4377bhagavān āha: rūpeṣu subhūte śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu,
vijñāneṣu śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu ca śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
sarvapāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu〔PSP_5 114〕
śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ
śikṣitavyam anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā.

§4378subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpe anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā śikṣitavyaṃ?
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu,
kathaṃ bhagavan vijñāne ‘nutkṣepāprakṣepatayā śikṣitavyaṃ?
yāvat sarvākārajñatāyām anutkṣepāprakṣepatayā śikṣitavyam?

§4379bhagavān āha: anutpādato ‘nirodhataḥ
śikṣitavyam.

§4380subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan anutpādato ‘nirodhataḥ
śikṣitavyam?

§4381bhagavān āha: anabhisaṃskāratayā śikṣitavyam.

§4382subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann anabhisaṃskāratayā śikṣitavyam?

§4383bhagavān āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān
samanupaśyann anabhisaṃskāratayā śikṣitavyam.

§4384subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan svalakṣaṇaśūnyāḥ
sarvadharmā iti śikṣitavyam?

§4385bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyam,
evaṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo,
mano manasā śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyam,
evaṃ rūpaṃ śabdagan­dharasas­parṣṭav­yadharmāḥ
śabdagan­dharasas­parṣṭav­yadharmaiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣurvijñānena śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyam,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovijñānaṃ manovijñānena śūnyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśena śūnyo draṣṭavyaḥ,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśena śūnyo draṣṭavyaḥ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayayā vedanayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā,
ghrāṇasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā,
jihvāsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā,
kāyasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā, manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayā
vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayayā vedanayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
dānapāramitā dānapāramitayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
adhyāt­maśūnya­tādhyāt­maśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
āryasatyāny〔PSP_5 115〕āryasatyaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
dhyānāni dhyānaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
apramāṇāny apramāṇaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭvyāni,
ārūpyasamāpattaya ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
vimokṣamukhāni vimokṣamukhaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattibhiḥ
śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ, samādhayaḥ samādhibhiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
dhāraṇīmukhāni dhāraṇīmukhaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgaiḥ śūnyāni
draṣṭavyāni, mārgā mārgaiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
abhijñā abhijñābhiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyā,
daśabalāni daśabalaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
vaiśāradyāni vaiśāradyaiḥ śūnyāni draṣṭavyāni,
pratisaṃvidaḥ pratisaṃvidbhiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
āveṇikā buddhadharmā āveṇikaiḥ buddhadharmaiḥ śūnyā draṣṭavyāḥ,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anuttarayā samyaksaṃbodhyā śūnyā draṣṭavyā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu
dharmeṣu caritavyam.

§4386subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyam.
evaṃ yāvad anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir anuttarayā samyaksaṃbodhyā śūnyā.
tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carir bhavati?

§4387bhagavān āha: acariḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitācariḥ.

§4388subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavann acariḥ?

§4389bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte sā prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate,
bodhisattvo ‘pi nopalabhyate, carir api nopalabhyate,
yo vā carito, yena vā carito, yatra vā caritas,
tad api nopalabhyate.
evaṃ hi subhūte acarir bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitācarir yatraite sarvaprapañcā nopalabhyante.

§4390subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan na cariḥ prajñāpāramitācarir bhavati,
tat kathaṃ bhagavann ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam?

§4391bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prathamacittotpādam upādāyānupalambheṣu sarvadharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ,
tena dānan dadatā〔PSP_5 116〕anupalambhayogena dānan dātavyaṃ,
śīlaṃ rakṣatā anupalambhayogena śīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ,
kṣāntyā saṃpāda­yatānu­palambha­yogena kṣāntiḥ saṃpādayitavyā,
vīryam ārabha­māṇenā­nupalam­bhayogena vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ,
samādhiṃ samāpad­yamāne­nānupa­lambha­yogena samādhiḥ samāpattavyaḥ,
prajñāṃ bhāvayatānupalambhayogena prajñā bhāvayitavyā,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayatānupalambhayogena bahirdhāśūnyatāṃ
bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenādh­yātmaba­hirdhā­śūnyatāṃ bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogena,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenā­bhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā bhāvayitavyā.
smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayatānupalambhayogena smṛtyupasthānāni
bhāvayi tavyāni.
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ
bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenār­yāṣṭāṅ­gamārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ,
āryasatyāni bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenār­yasatyāni bhāvayitavyāni,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūpya
samāpattayo bhāvayitavyāḥ, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
bhāvayatānupalambhayogena śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāvayitavyāni,
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni bhāvayatānupalambhayogena
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni bhāvayitavyāni,
abhijñā bhāvaya­tānupa­lambha­yogenā­bhijñā bhāvayitavyāḥ,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido bhāvayatānupalambhayogena
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido bhāvayitavyāḥ,
āveṇikān buddhadharmān
bhāvayatānupalambhayogena āveṇikā buddhadharmā bhāvayitavyāḥ,
sarvākārajñatāṃ bhāvayatānupalambhayogena sarvākārajñatā bhāvayitavyā.

§4392subhūtir āha: kiyatā bhagavann upalambho bhavati?
kiyatā bhagavann anupalambho bhavati?

§4393bhagavān āha: yāvad dvayan tāvad upalambho,
yāvad advayan tāvad anupalambhaḥ.

§4394subhūtir āha: kiyatā bhagavan dvayaṃ vā advayaṃ vā
bhavati?

§4395bhagavān āha: yāvac cakṣurūpaṃ yāvat manodharmāś ca,
yāvad bodhiś ca budddhaś ca, idaṃ subhūte dvayaṃ,
yāvan na cakṣurūpaṃ, yāvan na manodharmāś ca,
na bodhiś ca na buddhaś ca,
idaṃ subhūte ‘dvayam.
iti śūnyatvavikalpaḥ

§4396subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann upalambho ‘nupalambhaḥ,
athānupalambha upalambhaḥ?〔PSP_5 117〕

§4397bhagavan āha: na subhūte upalambho ‘nupalambhaḥ,
nāpy anupalambha upalambhaḥ,
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte upalam­bhānupa­labdhi­samatā­nupalambhaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venānu­palambha­samatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.
evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām
anupalambhiko bhavati.

§4398subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran naivopalambhe sajjati nānupalambhe,
kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā bhūmer bhūmiḥ paripūrayitavyā,
bhūmer bhūmiṃ paripūrya sarvākā­rajñatā­nuprāp­tavyā?

§4399bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann upalambhe sthitvā
bhūmer bhūmiṃ paripūrayati, na copalarabhe sthitvā
śaktyā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caratā bhūmer bhūmiṃ paripūrayitum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
anupalambhā hi prajñāpāramitā, anupalambhā hi bodhiḥ,
so ‘pi nopalabhyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāñ caritavyam.
iti śaktivikalpaḥ

§4400subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate.
tat kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāñ caratā dharmeṣu
pravicayaḥ kartavyaḥ?
idaṃ rūpaṃ, iyaṃ vedanā, iyaṃ saṃjñā,
ime saṃskārā, idaṃ vijñānam,
imāni skandhadhātvāyatanāni, ayaṃ pratītyasamutpāda,
imāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni, imā pāramitāḥ,
imāni śūnyatāmukhāni, ime bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
imā āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
imāni śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihitāni,
imāni vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni,
imā abhijñā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaḥ,
ime āveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
iyam anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ.

§4401bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tathā dharmeṣu pravicayaṃ karoti,
yathā kurvan rūpaṃ nopalabhate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārān, vijñānaṃ nopalabhate,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni nopalabhate,
pratītyasamutpādaṃ nopalabhate,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni nopalabhate,
pāramitā nopalabhate, śūnyatāmukhāni nopalabhate,
bodhipakṣyān dharmān nopalabhate,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni nopalabhate,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
nopalabhate,〔PSP_5 118〕‘nuttarāṃ samyaksṃabodhin nopalabhate.
iti dharmapravicayavikalpaḥ

§4402subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāñ caran rūpaṃ nopalabhate,
vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān, vijñānan nopalabhate,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhin nopalabhate.
tat kathaṃ dānapāramitāṃ paripūrya śīlapāramitāṃ
paripūrya kṣāntipāramitāṃ paripūrya vīryapāramitāṃ
paripūrya dhyānapāramitāṃ paripūrya prajñāpāramitāṃ
paripūrya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramiṣyati,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sattvān paripācayiṣyati,
sattvān paripācya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati,
dharmacakraṃ pravartya buddhakṛtyaṃ kariṣyati,
buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā sattvān saṃsārāt parimocayiṣyati?

§4403bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo rūpasya kṛtena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ,
na vijñānasya kṛtena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
na pratītyasamutpādasya na pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
kṛtena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, na pāramitānāṃ kṛtena,
na śūnyatāmukhānāṃ na bodhipakṣyānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛtena,
nāryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhānāṃ kṛtena,
na śūnyatā­nimittā­parani­hitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
kṛtena, nānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ kṛtena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4404subhūtir āha: kasyedānīṃ kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4405bhagavān āha: na kasyacit kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ‘kṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
sāpi prajñāpāramitākṛtā avikṛtānabhisaṃskṛtā,
bodhisattvo ‘py akṛto ‘vikṛto ‘nabhisaṃskṛtaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
caritavyam akṛtāvi­kṛtāna­bhisaṃs­kṛtāna­bhisaṃs­kārayogena.
iti vastūddeśavikalpaḥ

§4406subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ, kathaṃ yeṣāṃ bhagavaṃs trayāṇāṃ yānānāṃ
vyavasthānaṃ bhavati?
śrāvakayānasya pratyekabuddhayānasya mahāyānasya ca.〔PSP_5 119〕

§4407bhagavān āha: na subhūte ‘kṛtānām avikṛtānām
anabhisaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kiṃcid vyavasthānam upalabhyate,
anabhisaṃskṛtānām anabhisaṃcetayitānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
vyavasthānaṃ ca nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bālo ‘śrutavān pṛthagjano rūpe ‘bhiniviṣṭo,
vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu, vijñāne ‘bhiniviṣṭaḥ,
skandhadhātvāyataneṣv abhiniviṣṭaḥ,
pratītyasamutpāde ‘bhiniviṣṭaḥ,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣv abhiniviṣṭaḥ,
pāramitāsv abhiniviṣṭaḥ, śūnyatāmukhesv abhiniviṣṭo,
bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣv abhiniviṣṭaḥ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣv abhiniviṣṭaḥ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitesv abhiniviṣṭo,
‘bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣv abhiniviṣṭaḥ,
sarvākārajñatāyām abhiniviṣṭo,
rūpaṃ manyate rūpam upalabhate, vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān,
vijñānaṃ manyate vijñānam upalabhate,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni manyate skandhadhātvāyatanāny upalabhate,
pratītyasamutpādaṃ manyate pratītyasamutpādam upalabhate,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni manyate pratītyasamutpādāṅgāny upalabhate,
pāramitā manyate pāramitā upalabhate,
śūnyatāmukhāni manyate śūnyatāmukhāny upalabhate,
bodhipakṣyān dharmān manyate bodhipakṣyān dharmān upalabhate,
āryasatyāni manyate āryasatyāny upalabhate,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr manyate
‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr upalabhate,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
manyate śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāny upalabhate,
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattīr manyate
‘ṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattīr upalabhate,
samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni manyate samādhidhāraṇīmukhāny upalabhate,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
manyate ‘bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
upalabhate, bodhiṃ manyate bodhim upalabhate.
tasyaivaṃ bhavaty, ahaṃ bodhim abhisaṃbhotsye,
ahaṃ sattvān parimocayiṣyāmi saṃsārataḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yad buddhena pañcabhiś cakṣurbhir nopalabdhaṃ rūpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ nopalabdhaṃ,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca nopalabdhāni,
pāramitāḥ śūnyatāmukhāni bodhipakṣyā dharmā nopalabdhāḥ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni nopalabdhāni,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmā〔PSP_5 120〕
nopalabdhāḥ, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir api nopalabdhā,
tatsamohapuruṣo buddhvā vākhyāya sattvān
icchati saṃsārāt parimocayitum.

§4408evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yad bhagavān evam āha, tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena
pañcabhiś cakṣurbhir nopalabdhās te sattvā yān
āsaṃsārāt parimocayed iti.
tat katham idānīṃ bhagavatānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya sattvās triṣu rāśiṣu vyākṛtāḥ
samyaktvaniyatā vā mithyātvaniyatā vāniyatā vā?

§4409bhagavān āha: na mayā subhūte ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya kathaṃcid api sattva upalabdhaḥ,
samyaktvaniyato vā mithyātvaniyato vāniyato vā,
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte ya ime sattvā
adravye dravyasaṃjñinas tāṃs tato abhūtagrahād dhārayāmi lokavyavahāreṇa naḥ
punaḥ paramārthena.

§4410subhūtir āha: na punar bhagavatā paramārthe sthitvā
bodhir abhisaṃbuddhā?

§4411bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4412subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavatā naiva paramārthe
sthitvānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā,
nāpy ṛddhiparyāye sthitvānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā,
katham idānīṃ bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena
bodhir abhisaṃbuddhā bhavati?

§4413bhagavān āha: anabhisaṃbuddhā subhūte tathāgatenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ,
sā ca na kvacit sthitā saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā
dhātau.
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatanirmito na kvacit sthitaḥ
saṃskṛte vā dhātāv asaṃskṛte vā dhātau,
sa ca tathāgatanirmito gacchati cāgacchati ca tiṣṭhati ca niṣīdati ca,
sa dānapāramitāyāṃ carec, chīlapāramitāyāṃ caret,
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ cared, vīryapāramitāyāṃ cared,
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caret, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carec,
catvāri dhyānāny upasaṃpadya viharec,
caturbhir apramāṇaiś catasṛbhir ārūpyasamāpattibhiḥ
pañcabhir abhijñābhiś caturbhiḥ smṛtyupasthānaiś caturbhiḥ
samyakprahāṇaiś caturbhir ṛddhipādaiḥ pañcabhir indriyaiḥ
pañcabhir balaiḥ saptabhir bodhyaṅgair
āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa śūnyatāsamādhinā animit­tasamā­dhināp­raṇihi­tasamādhinā〔PSP_5 121〕
adhyātmaśūnyatayā bahirdhāśūnyatayā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā,
aṣṭavimokṣair navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattibhir daśabhis
tathāgatabalaiś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhiḥ mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā samādhidhāraṇīmukhair
aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
dharmacakrapravartanatayā ca viharet,
sa ca nirmito ‘parimāṇān sattvān
abhinirmāya triṣu rāśiṣu vyākuryāt.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte ‘pi nu tena kaścit sattvas triṣu rāśiṣu vyākṛtaḥ.

§4414subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4415bhagavān āha:
evam eva subhūte tathāgatena sarvadharmā nirmitopamā jñātā,
na ca kaścit sattvo vinītaḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā,
tadyathāpi nāma tathāgatanirmitena.

§4416subhūtir āha: api nu bhagavan sarvadharmā nirmitopamāḥ.

§4417bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat.

§4418subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā
nirmitopamās tathāgatasya nirmitasya ca kaḥ
prativiśeṣaḥ?
kiṃ vā nānākaraṇaṃ?
ko vābhiprāyaḥ?

§4419evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
tathāgatasya ca subhūte nirmitasya ca na kaścid viśeṣo,
na kiṃcit nānākaraṇam upalabhyate,
nirviśeṣaḥ subhūte tathāgataś ca nirmitaś ca.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yat tathāgataḥ karma karoti,
tan nirmitaḥ karma karoti.

§4420subhūtir āha: kaccit punar bhagavan na sati tathāgate nirmitaḥ
karma karoti?

§4421bhagavān āha: karoti subhūte.

§4422subhūtir āha: kathaṃ yathā punar bhagavan na sati tathāgate tathāgatanirmitaḥ
karma karoti?

§4423bhagavān āha: tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sacet tathāgato
bhavyasattvam anupalabhamāno nirmitan nirmāya parinirvṛtaḥ,
tena ca nirmitenārdhakalpaṃ buddhakṛtyaṃ sa paścād buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā
parinirvṛta iti janaḥ saṃjānīte,
na ca nirmitānāṃ kaścid utpādo na nirvāṇam.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,〔PSP_5 122〕
yad uta nirmitopamān sarvadharmān
adhimucyate.
iti yānatrayavikalpaḥ

§4424subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan nirmitasya tathāgatasya ca
viśeṣo nāsti dakṣiṇā pariśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhaviṣyati?
ya ime bhagavaṃs tathāgate dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti,
sā na jātu kṣīyate yāvat te sattvā
anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyante,
evam eva ye nirmite dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti,
sā na jātu kṣīyate yāvat te sattvā
anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti.

§4425bhagavān āha: yayā subhūte dharmatayā tathāgataḥ
sadevakasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyo bhavati,
tayaiva dharmatayā nirmito ‘pi sadevasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyaḥ.
tiṣṭhatu tāvat subhūte tathāgatapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā,
tiṣṭhatu nirmitapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā yaḥ kaścit subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā tathāgataṃ maitratayā manasikariṣyati,
sarvo ‘sau tasya kuśalamūlasya paryantam adhigamya duṣkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati.
tiṣṭhatu maitraṃ vā manasikāro yaḥ kaścit subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā ākāśe puṣpāṇi kṣepsyati tathāgataṃ manasikṛtvā
sarvo ‘sau tasya kuśalamūlasya paryantam adhigamya duṣkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati:
tiṣṭhatu subhūte maitraṃ vā manasikāras,
tiṣṭhatv ākāśe puṣpāṇi yaḥ kaścit subhūte kulaputro vā
kuladuhitā vā namo buddhānām iti manasikariṣyati,
sarvo ‘sāv anupūrveṇa duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati.
evaṃ maharddhikā subhūte tathāgatapratiṣṭhāpitā dakṣiṇā,
evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā, tad anena te subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
tathāgatasya ca tathāgatanirmitasya ca
na kiṃcit nānākaraṇam upalabhyate dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtyam.
iti dakṣiṇāviśuddhivikalpaḥ

§4426evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāyām avataritavyaṃ,
sā ca dharmatā na vikopayitavyā,
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyā dharmateti na vikopayitavyā,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ
śīlapāramitāyā iyaṃ dānapāramitāyā dharmateti na vikopayitavyā,
evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmeṣv ime sarvadharmā iyaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
dharmateti na vikopayitavyā.

§4427subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan sarvadharmāṇān dharmatā na vikopayitavyā,
yat punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatena vikopitaṃ rūpam idam,
iyaṃ vedanā〔PSP_5 123〕iyaṃ saṃjñā, ime saṃskārā,
idaṃ vijñānaṃ, ime skandhā, ime dhātavaḥ,
imāny āyatanāni, ayaṃ pratītyasamutpādaḥ,
imāni pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni,
ime bāhyādhyātmikā dharmā nirdiṣṭāḥ,
evaṃ kuśalā dharmā evam akuśalā dharmāḥ
sāsravā anāsravā laukikā lokottarās sādhāraṇā asādhāraṇāḥ
saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā dharmā nirdiṣṭāḥ,
tan mā haiva bhagavatā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā vikopitā bhavet?

§4428bhagavān āha: na subhūte,
nāmanimittā hi te dharmā nirdiṣṭā dharmāṇāṃ sūcanakṛtā,
kathaṃ paro ‘vatariṣyatiti na dharmāṇān
dharmatā vikopitā bhavet.

§4429subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan nāmanimittā hi te dharmā nirdiṣṭāḥ
pareṣām avatāraṇāya, kathaṃ bhagavarm anāmakā animittāḥ
sarvadharmā nāma nimittena vyāhṛtāḥ?
iti caryāvikopanavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidhaḥ
prathamagrāhakavikalpaḥ

§4430bhagavān āha: na subhūte vyavahāro nāmanimittam abhiniveśo vā
nātra subhūte nāmni vyavaharāmi,
na nimitte ‘nimitte ‘bhiniveśo vā.
na hi subhūte tathāgataśrāvako vā
nāmni nimitte vābhiniviśate.
na hi subhūte nāma nāmny abhiniviśate,
na nimittan nimitte ‘bhiniviśate,
na śūnyatā śūnyatāyām abhiniviśate,
nānimittam ānimitte ‘bhiniviśate,
nāpraṇihitam apraṇihite ‘bhiniviśate,
na tathatā tathatāyām abhiniviśate,
na bhūtakoṭir bhūtakoṭyām abhiniviśate,
na dharmadhātur dharmadhātāv abhiniviśate,
nāsaṃskṛtam asaṃskṛte ‘bhiniviśate,
evam ete sarvadharmā nāmamātraṃ,
na hy ete nāmamātre ‘vatiṣṭhante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmamātre sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
tatra ca nābhiniveṣṭavyam.

§4431subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan nāmamātram idaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ,
kasyedānīṃ kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye cittam
utpādyānekavidhāṃ saṃsāracārikāṃ pratyanubhavati,
bodhisattvacaryāñ caran dānaṃ dadāti,
śīlaṃ rakṣati, kṣāntyā saṃpādayati,
vīryam ārabhate, dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
prajñāṃ bhāvayati, śūnyatāyāṃ carati,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpattiṣu viharati,
smṛtyupasthāneṣu viharati,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu viharati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhiṃ〔PSP_5 124〕samāpadyate,
āryasatyāni bhāvayati,
vimokṣasamādhisamāpattiṃ dhāraṇīmukhāni samāpadyate,
abhijñā bhāvayati, daśabhis tathāgatabalair viharati,
caturvaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ pratisaṃvidbhiḥ,
aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair viharati,
mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ paripūrayati?

§4432bhagavān āha: yaṃ subhūtir evam āha,
yadi nāmamātram idaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ,
tat kasyedānīṃ kṛtena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye
cittam utpādyānekavidhāṃ saṃsāracārikāṃ pratyanubhavatīti,
yasmāt subhūte nāmamātram idaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ,
tac ca nāma nāmnā śūnyaṃ nimittaṃ nimittena śūnyaṃ,
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ
caran sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvāṃs tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvāpayati,
tasya ca nāmanimittasya notpādo na nirodho na sthitir
na sthiter anyathātvaṃ prajñāyate.
iti sāmānyena dvitīyo grāhakavikalpopakṣepaḥ

§4433subhūtir āha: sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñateti bhagavan vadasi.

§4434bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñateti vadāmi.

§4435subhūtir āha: kathaṃ punar bhagavan sarvākārajñatā tathāgatena nirdiṣṭā,
mārgākārajñatāpi tathāgatena nirdiṣṭā,
sarvajñatāpi tathāgatena nirdiṣṭā?
āsāṃ bhagavaṃs tisṛṇāṃ sarvajñatānāṃ
kiṃ nānākaraṇam?

§4436bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatā subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya,
mārgajñatā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ,
sarvajñatā subhūte sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānām.

§4437subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan sarvākārajñatā tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya?

§4438bhagavān āha: yāvantaḥ subhūte ākārā liṅgāni nimittāni yair
ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittais te dharmāḥ sūcyante,
te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni
tathāgatenānubaddhāni tenocyate tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākārajñatā.
iti sarvākā­rajñatā­saṃmoha­vikalpaḥ

§4439subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan mārgajñatā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānām?〔PSP_5 125〕

§4440bhagavān āha: sarvamārgāḥ
subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notpādayitavyāḥ,
sarvamārgā jñātavyāḥ, yaś ca śrāvakāṇāṃ mārgo,
yaś ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ mārgo,
ye ca bodhimārgās te ca mārgāḥ paripūrayitavyāḥ taiś ca
mārge mārgakaraṇīyaṃ kartavyan na cānena bhūtakoṭiḥ
sākṣātkartavyā.

§4441subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena bhūtakoṭir na sākṣātkartavyā?

§4442bhagavān āha: nāparipūrya praṇidhānaṃ nāparipācya sattvān
nāpariśodhya buddhakṣetran tena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkartavyā,
tena kāraṇenocyate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
mārgajñatā.
iti mārgākā­rajñatā­saṃmoha­vikalpaḥ

§4443subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan sarvajñatā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānām?

§4444bhagavān āha: etāvad eva subhūte sarvaṃ yāvad evādhyātmikāś ca
bāhyāś ca dharmās te ca sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair jñātā,
na punaḥ sarvamārgeṇa sarvākāreṇa.
iti sarvajñatāsaṃmohavikalpaḥ

§4445subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārge sthitvā
bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkartavyā?

§4446bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4447subhūtir āha: amārge sthitvā?

§4448bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4449subhūtir āha: mārge amārge sthitvā?

§4450bhagavān āha: na subhūte.
subhūtir āha: naivamārge nāmārge sthitvā?

§4451bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4452subhūtir āha: tat katham idānīṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhūtakoṭiḥ
sākṣātkartavyā?

§4453bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu tava mārge sthitas­yānupā­dāyāsra­vebhyaś cittaṃ vimuktam.

§4454subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4455bhagavān āha: tavāmārge sthitasya?

§4456subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4457bhagavān āha: tava mārge ‘mārge sthitasya?〔PSP_5 126〕

§4458subhūtir āha: na bhagavan.

§4459bhagavān āha: tava naiva mārge nāmārge sthitasya?

§4460subhūtir āha: na bhagavan,
api tu khalu punar me bhagavaṃś cittaṃ vimuktaṃ yathā na kvacit sthitvā
syām.

§4461bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena na kvacit sthitvā bhūtakoṭiḥ
sākṣātkartavyā.

§4462subhūtir āha: yāḥ punar imā bhagavan sarvākārajñatā ca
mārgajñatā ca sarvajñatā ca
kaccid bhagavann āsāṃ tisṛṇāṃ sarvajñatānāṃ
kleśaprahāṇasya nānātvam asti, asya sāvaśeṣaprahāṇam,
asyānavaśeṣaprahāṇam?

§4463bhagavān āha: na subhūte kleśaprahāṇasya nānātvam asti,
asti punas tathāgatasya sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇaṃ,
na punaḥ śrāvakasya sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇam.

§4464subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvajñatāyām
anuprāptāyām aśeṣaprahāṇam asaṃskṛtaṃ bhavati?

§4465bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat.

§4466subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann asaṃskṛtasya nānātvam upalabhyate?

§4467bhagavān āha: na subhūte ‘saṃskṛtasya nānātvam upalabhyate.

§4468subhūtir āha: yadi nopalabhyate kuta etan nirdiśyate?
asya vāsanā­nusaṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇam,
asya na vāsanā­nusaṃdhik­leśaprahāṇam iti.
bhagavān āha: na subhūte vāsanā­nusaṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇaṃ,
api nu teṣāṃ rāgadoṣamohaprahāṇam asti,
kāyavāgvikārās tu pravartante,
te tu bālapṛthagjanānām anarthāya pravartante,
na tu śrāvakāṇāṃ, te tathāgatasya na santi.

§4469atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvo mārgaḥ, abhāvo nirvāṇaṃ,
tat kutaḥ punar bhagavan nirdiśyate?
ayaṃ srotaāpanno ‘yaṃ sakṛdāgāmy ayam anāgāmy ayam arhann
ayaṃ pratyekabuddho ‘yan tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ.

§4470bhagavān āha: na khalu subhūte asaṃskṛtaṃ bhāvayati
api tu lokavyavahāraṃ pramāṇīkṛtyocyate na punaḥ paramārthena śakyā prabhāvanā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi tatrāsti vākpathaprajñāptir,
api tu khalu punar yaiḥ pūrvānto vyavacchinnas teṣāṃ paścimā koṭiprajñāptā.

§4471subhūtir āha: svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ〔PSP_5 127〕
kutaḥ punaḥ purvā koṭiḥ prajñāyate.

§4472bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyānāṃ subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ pūrvā koṭir na prajñāyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ paścimā koṭiḥ prajñāyate, nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte ye te sattvāḥ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān na jānanti,
teṣām evaṃ nirdiṣṭam iyaṃ pūrvā koṭir iyaṃ paścimā koṭir,
na punaḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu
pūrvā koṭir na paścimā koṭir upalabhyate,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu
dharmeṣu prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu dharmeṣu caran na kvacid abhiniviśate ‘dhyātmikeṣu
vā bāhyeṣu vā saṃskṛteṣu vāsaṃskṛteṣu vā
śrāvakadharmeṣu vā pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu
vā.

§4473evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramiteti bhagavann ucyate,
kenārthena prajñāpāramitety ucyate?

§4474bhagavān āha: paramapāramitaiṣā subhūte sarvadharmāṇām
agamanārthena prajñāpāramitety ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte etayā prajñāpāramitayā
sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhā bodhisattvāś ca
mahāsattvās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
pāraṅgatās tenārthena prajñāpāramitety ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte paramārthena yo ‘rthaḥ
sarvadharmāṇām abhinnaḥ,
sa iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tais tathāgatair
arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ, sarvadharmeṣu
pāro nopalabdhas tenārthenocyate prajñāpāramitā.
iti mārgasaṃmohavikalpaḥ

§4475api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathatāntargatā,
bhūtakoṭir antargatā, dharmadhātur antargataḥ
tenocyate prajñāpāramiteti.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte neyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kenacid dharmeṇa saṃyuktā vā
visaṃyuktā vā sanidarśanā vānidarśanā vā
sapratighā vāpratighā vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hīyaṃ prajñā­pārami­tārūpā­nidarśa­nāprati­ghaika­lakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇatvāt.
iti tathatādiṣu saṃyoga­viyoga­saṃmoha­vikalpaḥ

§4476api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
cārikā sarvapratibhānānāṃ sarvālokānām
anācchedyeyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā māreṇa vā
mārakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ
śrāvakapratyekabuddha〔PSP_5 128〕yānikair vā pudgalair,
yāvan na kenacid anyatīrthikaiḥ pratyamitrair vā
iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śakyā cchettuṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te ‘tra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nopalabhyante sarva evaivaṃ
khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyām
arthe caritavyam.
ity asamatvasaṃmohavikalpaḥ

§4477punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattveneha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
arthe caritavyam anityārthe caritavyaṃ,
duḥkhārthe caritavyam, anātmārthe caritavyaṃ,
śāntārthe caritavyaṃ, duḥkhajñānārthe caritavyaṃ,
samudayajñānārthe caritavyaṃ,
nirodhajñānārthe caritavyaṃ, mārgajñatārthe caritavyaṃ,
duḥkhaparijñatārthe samudayaprahāṇārthe nirodhasākṣātkriyārthe
mārgajñatārthe anvayajñānārthe caritavyaṃ,
dharmajñatārthe ‘saṃvṛttijñānārthe parijayajñānārthe yathārutajñānārthe caritavyam.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyām
arthe caritavyam.
iti duḥkhādiṣu saṃmohavikalpaḥ

§4478atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
arthaś cānarthaś ca nopalabhyate,
tat kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattveneha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
arthe caritavyam?

§4479bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
gambhīre ‘rthe prajñāpāramitārthe carataivaṃ caritavyaṃ,
rāgo me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
dveṣo me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
moho me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
mithyādṛṣṭir me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
dṛṣṭigato me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyam,
idaṃ dṛṣṭigato me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti
na caritavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi rāgadveṣamohānāṃ tathatā kasyacid artham anarthaṃ karoti,
na dṛṣṭigatānāṃ tathatā kasyacid artham anarthaṃ karoti.
rūpaṃ me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
evaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanāni me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
pratītyasamutpādo me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
pāramitā me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
śūnyatāmukhāni me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
bodhipakṣyā me dharmā artho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni〔PSP_5 129〕
me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyaṃ,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyam,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyam,
āveṇikābuddhadharmā me ‘rtho ‘nartha iti na caritavyam,
anuttarā me samyaksaṃbodhir artho ‘nartha iti
na caritavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte tathāgatenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃbudhya na kaścid dharma upalabdho yo ‘rthaṃ vā
kuryād anarthaṃ vā kuryād,
api nu khalu punaḥ subhūte utpādād vā tathāgatānām
anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā
sā naiva kasyacid arthaṃ vā karoty anarthaṃ vā,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenārthānartho varjayitvā
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.

§4480evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kena kāraṇena bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nānarthakarī nārthakarī?

§4481bhagavān āha: tathā hi subhūte saṃskṛtadharmāṇām
asaṃskṛtadharmāṇām akāraṇaṃ prajñāpāramitā,
tena kāraṇena prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid arthaṃ vā
karoty anarthaṃ vā.

§4482subhūtir āha: punar bhagavann asaṃskṛto ‘rthaḥ
sarvāryāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ buddhaśrāvakāṇāṃ
vā.

§4483bhagavān āha: asaṃskṛto ‘rthaḥ
sarvāryāṇāṃ buddhānāṃ buddhaśrāvakāṇāṃ ca,
pratyupasthito na punar apakāreṇa vopakāreṇa vā,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśasya tathatā
na kasyacid apakāreṇa vopakāreṇa vā pratyupasthitā,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasyāpakāreṇa vopakāreṇa vā
pratyupasthitā.

§4484subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘saṃskṛtāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati?

§4485bhagavān āha: iha punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘saṃskṛtāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
na punar dvayayogena.
iti kleśap­rakṛti­saṃmoha­vikalpaḥ

§4486subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann advayadharmo ‘dvayadharmam anuprāpnoti?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4487subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan dvayadharmo ‘dvayadharmam anuprāpnoti?〔PSP_5 130〕

§4488bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4489subhūtir āha: katham idānīṃ bhagavann anuprāpyate?

§4490bhagavān āha: yathā nādvayo na dvayo dharma upalabhyate.

§4491subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan nādvayo na dvayo dharma upalabhyate?

§4492bhagavān āha: anupalambhaṃ prati na rūpam anupalambhena prāpnoti,
na vedanān na saṃjñān na saṃskārān,
na vijñānam anupalambhena prāpnoti.
iti dvayābhāvasaṃmohavikalpaḥ ity ukto navavidho dvitīyo grāhakavikalpaḥ

§4493evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā duṣkarakārakā bhagavan bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthitā na ca
nāmasattva upalabhyate na sattvaprajñāptis,
teṣāṃ ca sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim
abhisaṃboddhum abhisaṃprasthitāḥ.
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścid eva puruṣa
ākāśe apratiṣṭhāne stambam icched dhāpayitum,
evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sattvānāṃ kṛtenecchet sarvākārajñatām
anuprāptum.

§4494bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye sattvānāṃ
kṛtaśaḥ sarvākārajñatārtham abhipratiṣṭhante,
tāñ ca sarvākārajñatām anubudhya sarvasattvān
saṃsārāt parimocayiṣyanti.
iti sarvākārajñatāyā abhāvālambanajñānam

§4495tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣaḥ stambam icched vāpanāya sa ca
puruṣas tasya stambasya na mūlaṃ jānīyād na śākhāṃ
na tvacchedaṃ na pattraṃ na palāśaṃ na puṣpaṃ jānīyāt,
sa tasya stambasya kāṇḍaṃ vāpayeta vāpayitvā
kālena kālaṃ gopāyatodakaṃ dadyād arthaṃ tasya
tat kāṇḍam anupūrveṇa śākhāsaṃpannañ ca bhavet,
pattrasaṃpannañ ca bhavet,
puṣpasaṃpannañ ca bhavet, phalasaṃpannañ ca bhavet,
sa tasya stambasya pattrāṇy anubhuñjīt,
puṣpāṇi ca phalāni cānubhuñjīta.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum
abhisaṃprasthitā anupūrveṇa ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
carantaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyanti,
tataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ pattrapuṣpaphalopajīvyā bhavanti.
tatredaṃ subhūte pattraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ yad āgamya sattvās tribhyo ‘pāyebhyaḥ
parimucyante.
tatredaṃ puṣpaṃ yad āgamya kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu
brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu〔PSP_5 131〕
vā cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu
deveṣūpapadyante trayastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu
nirmāṇaratisu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu brahmapārṣadyeṣu
yāvan naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyataneṣu upapadyante.
tatredaṃ phalaṃ yad āgamya sattvāḥ srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhante,
sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhante, ‘nāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhante,
arhattve pratiṣṭhante, pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhante,
tad eva ca phalam āgamya sattvāḥ sarvākārajñatam anuprāpnuvanti,
sarvasattvānāṃ phalaśālino bhavanti,
tatra ye dakṣiṇāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti te sarve
‘nupūrveṇa tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvānti,
yad uta śrāvakayānena vā pratyekabuddhayānena vā mahāyānena vā,
anuttarām api samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante,
na ca tatra sattvaḥ prajñāyate,
na ca sattvaprajñāptis te ca sattvā ātmagrāhataḥ
parimocyante.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ,
na ceha kaścit sattvo vā sattvaprajñāptir vopalabhyate,
yeṣāṃ sattvānām ahaṃkṛte na sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyāmīti.

§4496evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
tathāgata eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āgamya sarvanarakā ucchidyante,
sarvatiryagyonayaḥ sarvayamalokā ucchidyante,
sarvākṣaṇāḥ sarvadāridrāṇy ucchidyante,
sarvahīnagataya ucchidyante, sarvakāmadhātur ucchidyante,
sarvo rūpadhātur ucchidyante,
sarva ārūpyadhātur ucchidyante.

§4497bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
tathāgata evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.
sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘nuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye nābhipratiṣṭhet,
nātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto ‘nuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā nābhisaṃbhotsyante nābhisaṃbudhyante.
na pratyekabuddhānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati,
nārhatāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati,
nānāgāmināṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati,
na sakṛdāgāmināṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyati,
srotaāpannānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo na bhaviṣyati.
na sarvanarakā ucchetsyante,
na sarvatiryagyonayo na sarvayamalokā ucchetsyanti,
na sarvākṣaṇā na sarvadāridrāṇy ucchetsyanti,
na sarvahīnagatayo na kāmadhātur na rūpadhātur nārūpyadhātur ucchetsyati.
api tu khalu punar bhagavan yāvat tathāgata
eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo〔PSP_5 132〕veditavyaḥ.

§4498bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
tathāgata eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yayaiva hi subhūte tathatayā tathāgataḥ prajñapyate,
tayaiva tathatayā sarvāryāḥ prajñapyante,
tayaiva tathatayā rūpaṃ prajñapyate,
tayaiva tathatayā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ prajñapyante,
tayaiva tathatayā vijñānaṃ prajñapyate,
tayaiva tathatayā skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca prajñapyante,
evaṃ yāvat tayaiva tathatayā saṃskṛto dhātur asaṃskṛtaś ca
dhātuḥ prajñapyate,
tayaiva tathatayā sarvasattvatathatā tathāgatatathatā ca prajñapyate,
tathāgatatathatāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
tasmāt tathāgatas tathāgata ity ucyate,
anena subhūte paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgata eva veditavyaḥ
tathatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya.
evaṃ khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām
indriyakuśalo bhaviṣ­yatīnd­riyapa­rāpara­kauśalyam anuprāpsyati,
sarvasattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ jñāsyati,
sarvasattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ jñātvā praṇidhijñānaṃ paripūrayiṣyati,
praṇidhijñānaṃ paripūrya triṣv andhasu jñānaṃ viśodhayiṣyati,
triṣv andhasu jñānaṃ viśodhya bodhisattvacaryā caran sattvānām
arthaṃ kariṣyati, sattvānām arthaṃ kṛtvā
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati,
dharmacakraṃ pravartya sattvās triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyati, sattvāṃs triṣu yāneṣu
pratiṣṭhāpyānupadhiśese nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāpayiṣyati.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sarvaguṇānuśaṃsā saṃpaśyamānenātmanaś ca
parasya cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayitavyam.

§4499atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
namaskaraṇīyā bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ caranti.

§4500bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat, yathā vadasi,
namaskaraṇīyās te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathopadiṣṭāyāṃ caranti.
iti yathok­tabhāva­nāmārgaj­ñatālam­banavataḥ
sarvaguṇasaṃpadaḥ

§4501subhūtir āha: kiyat sa bhagavan prathamacittotpādiko
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ puṇyaṃ prasavati,
yaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśo ‘nuttarāṃ〔PSP_5 133〕samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ?

§4502evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yāvantaḥ subhūte sāhasre lokadhātau sattvās tān
sarvān kvacid eva śrāvakabhūmau vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā pratiṣṭhāpayed,
api nu sa sattvo bahupuṇyaṃ prasavet?

§4503subhūtir āha: bahu bhagavan bahu sugata,
aprameyaṃ bhagavann aprameyaṃ sugata.
bhagavān āha: yac ca khalu subhūte sāhasre lokadhātau śrāvakayānikānāṃ
sattvānāṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ vā puṇyakriyāvastu,
yac ca sāhasre lokadhātau sattvānāṃ
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmip­ratiṣṭhā­panapuṇ­yakriyā­vastu,
tat prathamacittotpādikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm
api koṭīśatataraīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api kotīśatasahasratamīm
api koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
bodhisattvaprasūtā hi śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikā,
na punaḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­rasūto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
evaṃ yāvat trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau śrāvakayānikānāṃ
sattvānāṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ vā puṇyakriyāvastu,
yac ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvānāṃ
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratiṣṭhā­panapuṇ­yakriyā­vastu,
tat prathamacittotpādikasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat kotīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
bodhisattvaprasūtā hi śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­yānikā,
na punaḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­rasūto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.
tiṣṭhantu śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmip­ratiṣṭhā­pitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramāhāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve śuklavidarśanābhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā
bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān nopaiti;
tiṣṭhantu śuklavidarśanābhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve gotrabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā bhaveyus
teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān
nopaiti yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu gotrabhūmau〔PSP_5 134〕pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsahasre lokadhātau sattvās
te sarve ‘ṣṭamakabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā bhaveyus teṣāṃ
yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya puṇyaskandhasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutasa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu ‘ṣṭamakabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve darśanabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā
bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu darśanabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve tanubhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā bhaveyus
teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān nopaiti:
tiṣṭhantu tanubhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve vītarāgabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā
bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu vītarāgabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve kṛtāvibhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā bhaveyus
teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu kṛtāvibhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve pratyekabuddhabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitā
bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat prathamacittotpādikasya
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat kotīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭhantu pratyekabuddhabhūmau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve bodhisatt­vaniyā­māvakrāntau pratiṣṭhāpitā
bhaveyus teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tad bodhisatt­vaprati­pannakasya
puṇyasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
tiṣṭḥantu bodhisatt­vaniyā­māvakrāntau pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ,
sacet subhūte ye〔PSP_5 135〕trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau
sattvās te sarve bodhisattvapratipannakā bhaveyus,
teṣāṃ yat puṇyaṃ tat tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya śatatamīm api kalān nopaiti,
yāvat koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahas­ratamīm api kalān
nopaiti.
ity ānantaryasamādhiḥ

§4504subhūtir āha: prathamacittotpādikena bhagavan
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kiṃ manasikartavyam?

§4505bhagavān āha: prathamacittotpādikena subhūte
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvākārajñatā manasikartavyā.
iti sarvākā­rajñatā­lakṣaṇa­buddhatvam

§4506subhūtir āha: sarvākārajñatā kiṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvā?
sarvākārajñatāyāś ca bhagavan kim ārambaṇam?
kim ādhipateyaṃ?
kim ākāraṃ?
kiṃ lakṣaṇam?

§4507bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatā subhūte
abhāvas­vabhāvā­lakṣaṇā­nimittā­nābhogā­nābhāsā­nutpādā,
yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha,
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ kim ārambaṇaṃ, kim ādhipateyaṃ,
kim ākāraṃ, kiṃ lakṣaṇam iti.
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ subhūte abhāva ārambaṇaṃ,
smṛtir adhipatiḥ, śānta ākāro, ‘lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ,
sarvākārajñatāyāḥ subhūte idam ārambaṇam ayam adhipatir ayam ākāra idaṃ lakṣaṇam.
iti sarvākārajñatāyām ālambanādhipatyākārā ity ukta ānantaryasamādhiḥ

§4508kiṃ punar bhagavan sarvākārajñataivābhāvaḥ?
utāho rūpam apy abhāvaḥ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam apy abhāvaḥ?
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
vābhāvaḥ?
evam adhyātmikā vā bāhyā dharmā abhāvaḥ?
catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaś catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni,
āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ śūnyatāsamādhiḥ,
animittasamādhiḥ, apraṇihitasamādhiḥ,
aṣṭavimokṣā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā prathamā abhijñā
dvitīyā abhijñā tṛtīyā abhijñā caturthy abhijñā pañcamy
abhijñā ṣaṣṭhy abhijñā saṃskṛto dhātur asaṃskṛto dhātur abhāvaḥ?〔PSP_5 136〕

§4509bhagavān āha: sarvākārajñatāpi subhūte abhāvo,
rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānam api subhūte abhāvaḥ,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
vā abhāvaḥ, evam adhyātmikā bāhyāś ca dharmāḥ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgalmārgā
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tāryasat­yābhijñāḥ
sarvapāramitāḥ, sarvaśūnyatā daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvida
āveṇikabuddhadharmā api subhūte abhāvaḥ,
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā mahāmuditā mahopekṣā abhāvaḥ,
saṃskṛto dhātur asaṃskṛto dhātur abhāvaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte tasyāḥ sarvākārajñatāyāḥ svabhāvo nāsti,
yasya khalu punaḥ subhūte svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.

§4510subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan sarvākārajñatāyāḥ
svabhāvo nāsti?

§4511bhagavān āha: nāsti subhūte sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
yasya subhūte sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvo nāsti so ‘bhāvaḥ.
anena subhūte paryāyeṇābhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.
ity ālambanopapattau vipratipattiḥ

§4512api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte
tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā­bhūtako­ṭisvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
dharma­tādhar­madhātu­dharmas­thititā­dharma­niyāma­tāsvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyam abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§4513evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
katamenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ
prathamacittotpādiko bodhisattvo mahhāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati?
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
prathame dhyāne carati, dvitīye dhyāne carati,
tṛtīye dhyāne carati, caturthe dhyāne carati,
maitryāṃ karuṇāyāṃ muditāyām upekṣāyām
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattau vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattāv
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattau naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau caraty,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyām
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūun­yatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
smṛtyupasthāna samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu carati,
āryasatyeṣu śūnyatāsamādhāv animittasamādhāv
apraṇihitasamādhāv〔PSP_5 137〕aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu dhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikabuddhadharmeṣu
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati?

§4514bhagavān āha: etad eva subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsatt­vasyopā­yakauśalyaṃ veditavyaṃ yad abhāvasvabhāveṣu
sarvadharmeṣu parijayaṃ karoti,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati, sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ tāṃś ca sattvān abhāvasvabhāvān
jānāti.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ karoti,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ karoti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ caran yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ karoty, āryasatyeṣu
caran śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhau caran maitrīkaraṇāmuditopekṣāsu
caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ karoti,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu
caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ karoti,
taṃ ca bodhimārgam abhāvasvabhāvaṃ jānāti.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran bodhimārge parijayaṃ kurvan,
yāvad daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati,
caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmair
mahāmaitryā mahākaruṇayā sarvākārajñatājñānena ca
samanvāgato bhavati, ime subhūte bodhaye mārgāḥ,
sa ebhir bodhimārgaiḥ pāramitāḥ paripūrayati,
pāramitāḥ paripūrya sarvan tad ekalakṣaṇasamāyuktayā
prajñayā sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyati,
tasya tatrāvasthāyāṃ sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśāḥ prahāsyante,
anutpattikaprahāṇāḥ.
ity ālamba­nasvabhā­vādhāra­ṇavipra­tipattiḥ

§4515sa buddhacakṣuṣā trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ
vyavalokya bhāvam api nopalabhate prāg evābhāvam.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam abhāvasvabhāvaiḥ sarvadharmair
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyopā­yakauśalyaṃ,
yad bhāva iti nopalabhyate prāg evābhāva iti.
sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti,
sa tad dānam abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
pratigrāhakam apy abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
tam api bodhisattvam〔PSP_5 138〕abhāva iti
saṃjanīte.
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tām
api prajñāpāramitām abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
yeṣāṃ prajñā bhāvyate tān apy abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
yo ‘pi bhāvayati tam apy abhāva iti
saṃjānīte.
evam adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
carann apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
caran, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu
carann abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu caran,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caraṃs tām apy abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
yo ‘py abhisaṃbudhyate tam apy abhāva iti saṃjānīte,
yenāpy abhisaṃbudhyate tam apy abhāva iti
saṃjānīte.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yathaiva hīyam abhāvasvabhāvā tathaiva sarvadhrmā abhāvasvabhāvās,
te ca buddhair akṛtāḥ śrāvakair akārakāḥ,
sarvadharmāḥ kārakarahitāḥ.

§4516subhūtir āha: nanu bhagavan dharmair
eva dharmā virahitāḥ?

§4517bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
dharmair eva subhūte dharmā virahitāḥ.

§4518subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan dharmair eva dharmā virahitāḥ,
kathaṃ bhagavan virahito dharmo virahitaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānīte bhāvaṃ vā
abhāvaṃ vā?
na hi bhāvo dharmo bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānīte,
na hy abhāvo dharmo ‘bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānīte,
na hi bhāvo dharmo ‘bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānīte,
na hy abhāvo dharmo bhāvaṃ dharmaṃ saṃjānīte.
evam asaṃjānāneṣu dharmeṣu kuta evaṃ bhavati?
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhāva iti vābhāva iti vā
lokasaṃvṛtim upādāya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhāva iti
vābhāva iti vā nirdiśati,
na punaḥ paramārthena.
iti sarvākārajñatājñāne vipratipattiḥ

§4519subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavann anyā lokasaṃvṛtir anyaḥ
paramārthaḥ?
bhagavān āha: na subhūte ‘nyā lokasaṃvṛtir anyaḥ paramārthaḥ,
yaiva lokasaṃvṛtes tathatā saiva paramārthasya tathatā,
tān te sattvā evaṃtathatān na jānanti na paśyanti,
teṣām arthāya lokasaṃvṛtyā nirdiśyate bhāva iti
vābhāva iti vā.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte ya ete sattvāḥ pañcabhiḥ
skandhair bhāvasaṃjñino abhāva iti na jānanti,〔PSP_5 139〕
abhāvasaṃjñino bhāva iti na jānanti,
teṣām arthāyaivaṃ nirdiśyate dharmāṇāṃ
prabhedatām upādāya katham api bhāvam abhāvaṃ vā
jñāsyanti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
iti satyadvaye vipratipattiḥ

§4520evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
bodhisattvacaryā bodhisattvacaryeti bhagavann ucyate kasyaitad adhivacanam?

§4521bhagavān āha: bodhisattvacaryeti subhūte bodhaye
caryaiṣā bodhicārikā tasmād bodhisattvacaryety ucyate.

§4522subhūtir āha: kva sā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsavasya bodhisattvacaryā?

§4523bhagavān āha: rūpaṃ śūnyam iti carati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti carati,
evaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanāni śūnyānīti carati,
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca śūnyānīti carati,
evam ādhyātmikabāhyair āyatanair dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
bahirdhāsūnyatāyāṃ carati, adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ carati,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
prathame dhyāne carati, dvitīye dhyāne carati,
tṛtīye dhyāne carati, caturthe dhyāne carati,
maitrī­karuṇā­mudito­pekṣāyāṃ carati,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nasamā­pattau vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samāpattāv
ākiṃcanyāyatanasamāpattau naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattau carati,
caturṣu smṛtyupasthāneṣu carati,
caturṣu samyakprahāneṣu carati, caturṣv ṛddhipādeṣu carati,
pañcasv indriyeṣu carati, pañcasu baleṣu carati,
saptasu bodhyaṅgeṣu carati, āryāṣṭāṅgamārgeṣu carati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhau caraty,
aṣṭasu vimokṣeṣu carati, navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattiṣu carati,
caturṣv āryasatyeṣu carati, daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu carati,
caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu carati, catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsu carati,
aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikābuddhadharmeṣu carati,
pañcasv abhijñāsu carati, sarvasamādhiṣu carati,
sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu carati,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhanāya carati,
sattvaparipācanāya carati, pratibhāneṣu carati,
akṣarābhinirhāraḥ śūnya iti carati,
akṣarapraveśaḥ śūnya iti carati,
anakṣarapraveśaḥ śūnya iti carati,
śūkṣmapraveśeṣu carati, dhāraṇyāṃ carati,
saṃskṛtadhātau carati, asaṃskṛtadhātau〔PSP_5 140〕carati,
evam atra carati yathā bodhim advayī karoti na dvaidhī karoti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhaye carati.
iti prayoge vipratipattiḥ

§4524evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
buddho buddha iti bhagavann ucyate,
kasyaitad adhivacanaṃ buddha iti?

§4525bhagavān āha: bhūtārtho buddha ity ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bhūtā asya dharmā
abhisaṃbuddhās tasmād buddha ity ucyate,
bhūto ‘syārthaḥ pratividdhas tasmād buddha ity ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte sarvadharmā yathāvadabhisaṃbuddhās
tasmād buddha ity ucyate.
iti buddharatne vipratipattiḥ

§4526subhūtir āha: bodhir iti bhagavan kasyaitad adhivacanam?

§4527bhagavān āha: bodhir iti subhūte śūnyatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ,
tathatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ, dharmatāyā etad adhivacanaṃ,
bhūtakoṭer etad adhivacanaṃ,
dharmadhātor etad adhivacanam.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte nāmadheyamātram etad bodhir iti.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte abhedārtho bodhyarthaḥ.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhis
tathatā­vitatha­tānanya­tathatā­nanyathī­bhāvas tasmād bodhir ity ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte nāmanimittamātram etad bodhir iti
tasmād bodhir ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte buddhānām eva bhagavatām
eṣā bodhis tasmād bodhir ity ucyate.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte buddhair
eṣā bhagavadbhir abhisaṃbuddhās tasmād bodhir ity ucyate.
iti dharmaratne vipratipattiḥ

§4528evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva imā yair bodhaye carati,
sa kiṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati,
saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu carati,
sarvaśūn­yatārya­satyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukheṣu
carati, śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu caraty,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu
carati, sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati,
kasya dharmasyāgame vā caraty apagame vā
hānau vā vṛddhau vā utpādāya vā nirodhāya vā
saṃkleśāya vyavadānāya vā?

§4529evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva imā yair bodhaye carati,
sa na ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu carati,
na saptatriṃśatsu bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu carati,
na sarvaśūn­yatārya­satyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukheṣu〔PSP_5 141〕
carati,
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu
carati, na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati,
na kasyacid dharmasyāgame vā caraty apagame vā
hānau vā vṛddhau vā utpādāya vā nirodhāya vā
saṃkleśāya vyavadānāya vā.
na hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhiḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata ārambaṇayogena pratyupasthitā ācaye vā
apacaye vā hānau vā vṛddhau vā utpādāya vā
nirodhāya vā saṃkleśāya vā vyavadānāya vā
pratyupasthitā.

§4530subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahyāsattvasya
bodhir na kasyacid dharmasyārambaṇayogena pratyupasthitā,
tat katham idānīṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
śīlapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, kṣāntipāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
vīryapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, dhyānapāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti,
prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu carati,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu carati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukheṣu caraty,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu carati,
mahākaruṇāyāṃ carati, daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṣu carati,
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikrāmati?

§4531evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dvayena bodhisattvacarir,
na hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvayena dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati, kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati,
vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati, dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
na dvayena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
na dvayenādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ carati, adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ carati,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ carati,
na dvayena smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu carati,
na dvayenār­yasatyāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattidhā­raṇīmukheṣu
carati, na dvayena śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu carati,
na dvayenābhj­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu carati,
na dvayena sarvākārajñatāyāṃ carati.

§4532subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavan dānapāramitāyāṃ na dvayena caraty,
evaṃ śīlakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapā­ramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na dvayena carati,
sarvaśūnyatā bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramāṇa dhyānārūpya
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇimukheṣu〔PSP_5 142〕na dvayena carati,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābbhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
na dvayena carati, sarvākārajñatāyāṃ na dvayena carati,
tat katham idānīṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kuśalamūlair
vivardhate prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvat paścimakaś cittotpādaḥ
kuśalamūlair vivardhate?

§4533evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
ye subhūte dvayena caranti na te vivardhante kuśalamūlair
dharmaiḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dvaye niśritya hi subhūte sarvabālapṛthagjanās
te na vivardhate kuśalamūlair dharmair,
bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar advayena carati
tena prathamacittotpādam upādāya kuśalamūlair dharmair vivardhate,
yāvat paścimakaś cittotpādaḥ kuśalamūlair dharmair
vivardhate.
tenānavamardanīyo bhavati sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena,
yair akuśalair dharmair avamarditaḥ samānaḥ śrāvakabhūmau vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmau vāpated ity ebhiś cānyaiś cākuśalair dharmaiḥ
saṃhriyamāṇo dānapāramitāyāṃ caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣu
caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukheṣu
caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
caran na kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ caran na kuśalair dharmair
vivardhate.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.
subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kuśalamūlānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati?

§4534bhagavān āha: na subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kuśalamūlānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nāpy akuśalamūlānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
nāparyupāsya budddhān bhagavataḥ, nāparipūrya kuśalamūlāni,
kalyāṇamitrair aparigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāptum.

§4535subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan paryupāsya buddhān
bhagavataḥ kuśalamulāni〔PSP_5 143〕
paripūrya kalyāṇamitraparigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti?

§4536bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya tathāgatān
arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān paryupāste,
yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ bhāṣante sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam
itivṛttakaṃ jātakaṃ saṃgra­havaipul­yādbhu­tadhar­māvadā­nopadeśāṃs tān
sarvān udgṛhṇāty udgṛhya kāyena vācā suparijitān
kṛtvā manasā tatprekṣitān karoti,
dṛṣṭyā supratividdhān karoti, dhāraṇīṃ pratilabhate,
dhāraṇyāṃ pratilabdhāyāṃ pratisaṃvid utpādayati,
pratisaṃvidbhir utpāditābhis tasya jātivyativṛttasyāpi te dharmā
na jātu vipraṇasyanti yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
tatra tais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ
kuṣalamūlāny avaropayati, taiś ca kuśalamūlaiḥ
parigṛhīto na jātv apāyair vākṣaṇair votpadyate,
taiś ca kuśalair āśayapariśuddhiṃ parigṛhṇāti,
yayā āśayapariśuddhyā buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati, taiś ca kuśalamūlaiḥ
parigṛhītaḥ kalyāṇamitraiś ca na jātu virahito bhavati
buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ
śrāvakaiś ca ye buddhayānasya varṇaṃ bhāṣante,
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā buddhā bhagavantaḥ
paryupāsitavyāḥ, kuśalamūlaṃ ca parigṛhītavyaṃ,
kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca sevitavyāni.

§4537atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yaḥ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāpi buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāste, nāpi kuśalamūlāni paripūrayet,
nāpi kalyāṇamitraparigṛhīto bhavet,
mā haiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuyāt.

§4538bhagavān āha: na khalu subhūte buddhān
bhagavato ‘paryu­pāsyāna­varopi­takuśa­lamūlaḥ
kalyāṇamitrair aparigṛhītaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuyāt.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
buddhān eva tāvad bhagavataḥ
paryupāsya kuśalamūlāny avaropya kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca sevitvā bhajitvā
paryupāsyaivaṃ kuśalamūlasamanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāptum asamarthaḥ prāg eva buddhān
bhagavato ‘paryupāsya kuśalamūlāny anavaropya kalyāṇamitrair
aparigṛhītaḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena〔PSP_5 144〕
buddhā bhagavantaḥ paryupāsitavyāḥ,
kuśalamulāni cāvaropitavyāni kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca
sevitavyāni bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni.

§4539subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhāṃś ca
bhagavataḥ paryupāsya kuśalamūlāni cāvaropya kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca
sevitvā bhaktvā paryupāsya sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuyāt?

§4540bhagavān āha: upāyakau­śalyavi­rahitatvāt,
ye nopāyena śruto bhavati teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām
antikāt sadharmas tāni ca kuśalamūlāni nāvaropitāni
tāni ca kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitāni bhaktitāni paryupāsitāni
yāny asyopāyam upadiśanti tena virahitatvāt.
iti saṃgharatne vipratipattiḥ

§4541subhūtir āha: katamad bhagavann upāyakauśalyaṃ,
yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti?

§4542evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya dānapāramitāyāṃ
caran sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
dānaṃ dadāti buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyaḥ pratyekabuddhebhyo vā,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
samanvāgato na cāsya dānasaṃjñā bhavati,
na pratigrāhakasaṃjñā, na dānapatisaṃjñā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
kuśalair dharmair vivardhamāno dānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca dānaphalam upajīvati yad dānaphalaṃ saṃsāre
paribhuñjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatayā sattvaparimocanatayā dānapāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4543punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati,
tasya naiva rāge cittaṃ patati na doṣe na mohe nānuśaye na paryutthāne patati,
nānyeṣv akuśaleṣu dharmeṣu patati,
ye bodhaye paripanthakās tadyathā mātsaryacittaṃ vā
dauḥśīlyacittaṃ vā kṣubdhacittaṃ vā
kauśīdyacittaṃ vā hīnacittaṃ vā bhrāntacittaṃ〔PSP_5 145〕vā
dauṣprajñacittaṃ vā mānātimāno ‘dhimāno ‘smimānaḥ
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittaṃ vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāñ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
kuśalair dharmair vivardhamānaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati,
sa śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca śīlaphalam upajīvati yac chīlaphalaṃ saṃsāre
paribhuñjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatayā sattvaparimocanatayā śīlapāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4544punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam
upādāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tāṃ kṣāntiṃ bhāvayati,
sa svakeṣv api prāṇeṣu vyavaropyamāneṣu na pratidahyate,
na pratikruṣyati na vyāpādopanāham upanahyati,
sa jīvitād vyaparopyamāno ‘pi sarvasve
vāpahriyamāṇe dāre vākṛṣyamāṇe mṛṣāvāda ucyamānaḥ
piśunaṃ paruṣaṃ saṃbhinnaṃ vocyamāna ākruṣyamāṇo vā
tāḍyamāno vā cchidyamāno vā na kṣubhyati sattvānām
eva hitam utpādayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
sa dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiñcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair
dharmair vivardhate sa kuśalair dharmair
vivardhamānaḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati,
sa kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca kṣāntiphalam upajīvati yat kṣāntiphalaṃ
saṃsāre paribhuñjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatayā
sattvaparimocanatayā kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4545punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ
caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair vīryam ārabhate,
dṛḍhasaṃnāho dṛḍhaparākramo na kauśīdyaṃ vā alasacittaṃ votpādayati,
sa bodher arthāya duḥkham api na gaṇapatidakṣo ‘nalaso
‘pi śaktibhir vāryamāṇo manuṣyaduṣkham asuraduḥkhaṃ
tiryagyoniduḥkhaṃ narakaduṣkham api na gaṇapatir api śaktibhir vāryamāṇaḥ.
tat〔PSP_5 146〕kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair
dharmair vivardhate, sa kuśalair dharmair
vivardhamāno vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca
paripācayati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca vīryaphalam upajīvati yad vīryaphalaṃ saṃsāre
paribhuñjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatayā sattvaparimocanatayā vīryapāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4546punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
caran prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair dhyānaṃ samāpadyate, cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā
na nimittagrāhī bhavati nānuvyañjanagrāhī bhavati,
yathāvikaraṇam evaṃ cakṣurind­riyeṇā­saṃvara­saṃvṛtaṃ
viharantam abhidhyā daurmanasyāḥ
pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anuśraveyuḥ,
teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate rakṣati cakṣurindriyam evaṃ śrotreṇa śabdān
śrutvā, ghrāṇena gandhān āghrāya,
jihvayā rasān āsvādya, kāyena spraṣṭavyaṃ spṛṣṭvā,
manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī bhavati,
nānuvyañjanagrāhī bhavati, yathāvikaraṇam evaṃ
manaind­riyenā­saṃvara­saṃvṛtaṃ viharantam abhidhyā daurmanasyāḥ
pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anuśraveyuḥ,
teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate, rakṣati manaindriyaṃ,
sa gacchann api tiṣṭhann api niṣaṇṇo ‘pi śayāno ‘pi bhāṣamāno
‘pi tūṣṇībhūto ‘pi samāhitāvasthāṃ na jahāti na vijahāti,
sa bhavaty ahastalolo ‘pādalolo ‘mukharo ‘prakīrṇavāg
avikṣiptacakṣur avikṣiptendriyo ‘nuddhato
‘capalo ‘rabhaso ‘bhrāntakāyo ‘bhrāntacittaḥ,
śāntakāyaḥ śāntavāk śāntacitto rahasyarahasi vāvikalpiteryāpatho yaiḥ
kecid apy annapā­naśaya­nāsanag­lānaprat­yayabhai­ṣajyapa­riṣkāraiḥ
saṃtuṣṭaḥ surabhaḥ supoṣyaḥ kalyāṇācāragocaraḥ
saṃgaṇikāyā api vivekagocaraḥ
lābhe ‘lābhe ca sa nirvikāro ‘nunnatāvanataḥ
sukhe duṣkhe stutau nindāyāṃ yaśasyayaśasi jīvite ca
maraṇe ca samo nirvikāro ‘nunnatāvanataḥ,
śatrau ca mitre ca sādhau cāsādhau ca
manaāpavartiny amanaāpavartiny āryeṣu
śabdesv anāryeṣu〔PSP_5 147〕śabdeṣu vivikteṣu vyavakīrṇeṣu
ca samo nirvikāro ‘nunnatāvanataḥ priyāpriyeṣu
rūpeṣv anurodhavirodhāpagaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
sa kuśalair dharmair vivardhamāno dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati,
sa dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na dhyānaphalam upajīvati yad dhyānaphalaṃ saṃsāre paribhuñjītānyatra
sattvaparitrāṇatayā sattvaparimocanatayā dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4547punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prathamacittotpādam
upādāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
na duṣprajño bhavati na parapraṇeyo ‘haṃkāramamakāravigataḥ,
ātmasattva jīvajantu poṣapuruṣa
pudgala­manuja­mānava­kāraka­vedaka­jānaka­paśyaka­vigataś ca
bhavati sarvadṛṣṭivigataḥ sarvaśūnyatāvigato nirvikalpo nirvikāraḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair dharmair vivardhate,
kuśalair dharmair vivardhamānaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati,
sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca prajñāphalam upajīvati yat prajñāphalaṃ
saṃsāre paribhuñjītānyatra sattvaparitrāṇatayā
sattvaparimocanatayā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati.

§4548punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate, tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate,
caturap­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpattīḥ samāpadyate,
prathamacittotpādam upādāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na ca teṣāṃ vipākaṃ parigṛhṇāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa tenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bhavati,
yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgatas tāni ca
dhyānāny apramāṇārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyamānaḥ
sa〔PSP_5 148〕svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhutān apariniṣpannan anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāñ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāñ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair
dharmair vivardhate, sa kuśalair dharmair
vivardhamāno dhyānāp­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpattīś ca
samāpadyate.

§4549punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran darśanabhāvanāprahātavye ‘smin mārge carati,
na srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnoti,
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvam anuprāpnoti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān sarvadharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair dharmair
vivardhate, sa kuśalair dharmair vivardhamānaḥ
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu carati,
bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu caran śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim
atikramatīyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānutpattikair
dharmaiḥ kṣāntiḥ.

§4550punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann aṣṭavimokṣān samāpadyate,
sa navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattīś catvāry āryasatyāni bhāvayati,
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni ca samāpadyate,
na ca srotaāpattiphalam anuprāpnoti,
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvam anuprāpnoti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
sa dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamathatāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāralakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair
dharmair vivardhate, sa kuśalair dharmair
vivardhamāno vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpatt­yāryasat­yaśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hiteṣu carati,
sa vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpatt­yāryasat­yaśūnya­tānimit­tāpraṇi­hiteṣu
caran śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim avakrāmatīyaṃ subhūte
bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānut­pattika­dharmav­yākara­ṇakṣāntiḥ.

§4551punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
parijayaṃ karoti, caturṣu vaiśāradyeṣu〔PSP_5 149〕
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ ca,
na ca tāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
yāvad buddhakṣetraṃ na pariśodhitaṃ bhavati,
sarvasattvāś ca na paripācitā bhavanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa svalakṣaṇaṃ śūnyān dharmān jānāti,
asadbhūtān apariniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttāṃś ca sarvadharmān paśyati,
dharmāṇāṃ ca dharmalakṣaṇam avatarati,
akiṃcitsamarthatāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāraṃ lakṣaṇam avatarati,
so ‘nenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ kuśalair
dharmair vivardhate, sa kuśalair dharmair
vivardhamāno daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmeṣu
mahāmaitryāṃ mahākaruṇāyāṃ caran buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati.
evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.

§4552evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
paramabuddhimanto bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavanti,
ya evaṃ gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu caranti,
vipākaṃ ca na pratigṛhṇanti.

§4553evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
paramabuddhimantaḥ subhūte bodhisattvā
mahāsattvā ya evaṃ gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu caranti,
vipākaṃ ca na pratigṛhṇanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
svabhāvato na calanti.

§4554subhūtir āha: kasmāt svabhāvān na calanti?

§4555bhagavān āha: abhāvato na calanti,
yat punar āyuṣmān subūtir evam āha katamasmāt svabhāvān
na calanti, rūpasya svabhāvato na calanti,
na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasya svabhāvato na calanti,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dasvabhāvān na calanti,
pratītya samutpādāṅgasvabhāvān na calanti,
dānapāramitāyāḥ svabhāvān na calanti,
śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ svabhāvān na calanti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ svabhāvān na calanti,
apramāṇasvabhāvād dhyānā­rūpyasa­māpattis­vabhāvāt smṛtyupasthānasvabhāvāt
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgas­vabhāvād
āryāṣṭāṅgamārgasvabhāvān na calanti,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasvabhāvān na calanti,
āryasatyasvabhāvād abhijñāsvabhāvād〔PSP_5 150〕
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhara­ṇīmukhas­vabhāvān na calanti,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadhar­masvabhāvān
na calanti mahāmait­rīmahā­karuṇās­vabhāvān
na calanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ya eṣa dharmo niḥsvabhāvaḥ
so ‘bhāvaḥ.
ity upāyakauśale vipratipattiḥ

§4556evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
tat kiṃ punar bhagavann abhāvenābhāvaḥ
śakyo ‘bhisaṃboddhum?

§4557bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4558subhūtir āha: tat kiṃ punar bhagavan bhāvena bhāvaḥ
śakyo ‘bhisaṃboddhum?

§4559bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4560subhūtir āha: tat kiṃ bhagavann abhāvena bhāvaḥ
śakyo ‘bhisaṃboddhum?

§4561bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4562subhūtir āha: tat kiṃ bhagavan bhāvenābhāvaḥ
śakyo ‘bhisaṃboddhum?

§4563bhagavān āha: na subhūte.

§4564subhūtir āha: tan mā haiva bhagavan na prāptir nābhisamayo bhaviṣyati?
yadi nābhāve­nābhāvas­yābhisamayo,
na bhāvena bhāvasyābhisamayo, nābhāvena bhāvasyābhisamayo,
na bhāvenā­bhāvas­yābhisa­mayaḥ.

§4565bhagavān āha: asyābhisamayo na punar anena catuḥprakārābhinihāreṇa.

§4566subhūtir āha: katham idānīṃ bhagavann abhisamayaḥ?

§4567bhagavān āha: naivābhāvo na bhāvaḥ,
sa tādṛśo ‘bhisamayo yatraite prapañcā na saṃvidyante,
aprapañco niṣprapañcābhisamayaḥ.
ity abhisamaye vipratipattiḥ

§4568evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prapañcaḥ?

§4569bhagavān āha: rūpan nityam anityam iti vā
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prapañcaḥ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ nityam anityam iti vā prapañcaḥ,
rūpaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham iti vā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham iti vā prapañcaḥ,
rūpam ātmānātmeti, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam ātmānātmeti prapañcaḥ,
rūpaṃ śāntam aśāntam iti vā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ śāntam aśāntam iti vā prapañcaḥ,
rūpaṃ parijñeyam aparijñeyam iti vā prapañcaḥ,
vedanā saṃjñā〔PSP_5 151〕saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ parijñeyam aparijñeyam iti vā prapañcaḥ,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapratīt­yasamut­pādāṅgāni
ca nityānit­yasukha­duṣkhāt­mānātma­śāntāśān­taparij­ñeyāpa­rijñeyam iti
vā prapañcaḥ.
duṣkham āryasatyaṃ parijñeyam iti prapañcaḥ,
samudayaḥ prahātavya iti prapañcaḥ,
nirodhaḥ sākṣātkartavya iti prapañcaḥ,
mārge bhāvayitavya iti prapañcaḥ,
catvāri dhyānāni bhāvayitavyānīti prapañcaḥ,
catvāry apramāṇāni bhāvayitavyānīti prapañcaḥ,
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo bhāvayitavyā iti prapañcaḥ,
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayitavyānīti prapañcaḥ,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni
bhāvayitavyānīti prapañcaḥ,
āryāṣṭāṅgamārgo bhāvayitavya iti prapañcaḥ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukhāni bhāvayitavyānīti prapañcaḥ,
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattayo bhāvayitavyā iti prapañcaḥ,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam
arhattvam atikramiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
pratyekāṃ bodhim atikramiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
daśabodhisattvabhūmiḥ paripūrayiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
sattvān paripācayiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
dānapāramitāyāñ cariṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ bhāvayiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni daśatathāgatabalāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān utpādayiṣyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyāmīti prapañcaḥ,
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān prahāsyāmīti prapañcaḥ.
tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran
rūpaṃ nityam anityam ity aprapañcan na prapañcayati,
sukhaṃ duḥkham iti, ātmānātmeti, śāntam aśāntam iti,
parijñeyam aparijñeyam ity aprapañcan na prapañcayati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ nityam anityam aprapañcan na prapañcayati,
sukhaṃ duḥkham ity, ātmānātmeti, śāntam aśāntam iti,
parijñeyam aparijñeyam ity aprapañcan na prapañcayati.
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādān
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca nityam anityam iti,
sukhaṃ duḥkham〔PSP_5 152〕iti, ātmānatmeti,
śāntam aśāntam iti, parijñeyam aparijñeyam iti
vāprapañcan na prapañcayati.
evaṃ sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatā
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­śūnyatā­nitmit­tāpraṇi­hitābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmān
sarvān aprapañcān na prapañcayati,
srotaā­pannasa­kṛdāgām­yanāgām­yarhatt­vaprat­yekabud­dhabodhim
atikramiṣyāmity aprapañcan na prapañcayati.
sarvākārajñatām atikramiṣyāmity aprapañcan na prapañcayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi svabhāvaḥ svabhāvaṃ prapañcayati,
abhāvo vābhāvaṃ prapañcayati,
na hi svabhāvo ‘bhāvaṃ vā sthāpayitvā anyat kiñcid upalabhate,
yaṃ vā prapañcayet, yatra vā prapañcayet,
yena vā prapañcayet.
tasmāt tarhi subhūte niṣprapañcaṃ rūpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, niṣprapañcaṃ vijñānaṃ,
niṣprapañcāḥ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ,
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca niṣprapañcāni,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ
sarvabodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāny āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘ṣṭavi­mokṣāna­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattayo niṣprapañcāḥ,
śūnyatā nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvido niṣprapañcāḥ,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā niṣprapañcāḥ,
daśabodhisattvabhūmayo niṣprapañcāḥ,
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir niṣprapañcā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
niṣprapañcena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam.

§4570subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan rūpaṃ niṣprapañcaṃ yāvad
vijñānaṃ niḥprapañcaṃ peyālaṃ yāvad bodhir niṣprapañcā?

§4571evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
nāsti subhūte rūpasya svabhāvo,
nāsti vedanāyā nāsti saṃjñāyā nāsti saṃskārāṇāṃ
nāsti vijñānasya svabhāvo,
nāsti skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādasya pratītyasamutpādāṅgānāṃ
svabhāvo nāsti pāramitānāṃ svabhāvo nāsti śūnyatāmukhānāṃ
svabhāvaḥ.
evaṃ nāsti
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
svabhāvo nāsti sarvākārajñatāyāḥ svabhāvo,
yasya svabhāvaṃ nāsti so ‘prapañco ‘nena subhūte kāraṇena niṣprapañcaṃ rūpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ, niṣprapañcaṃ vijñānaṃ,
niṣprapañcāḥ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ,〔PSP_5 153〕
pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni ca niṣprapañcāni,
sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatā bodhipakṣyā dharmā niṣprapañcāḥ,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhāni niṣprapañcāni,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmā
niṣprapañcāḥ, daśabodhisattvabhūmayo niṣprapañcāḥ,
sarvākārajñatā niṣprapañcā.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhi sattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati.

§4572evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan na kasyacid dharmasya svabhāva upalabhate,
tat katamena mārgeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati?
kiṃ śrāvakamārgeṇa vā pratyekabuddhamārgeṇa vā
buddhamārgeṇa vā?

§4573evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
na subhūte śrāvakamārgeṇa vā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati na pratyekabuddhamārgeṇa vā
na buddhamārgeṇa vā.
api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvamārgeṣu śikṣitvā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte arhan sarvamārgeṣu
śikṣitvā samyaktvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
na ca tāvat phalaṃ prāpnoti,
yāvan na phalamārgam utpādayati.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvamārgān utpādya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
na ca tāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti,
yāvan na vajropamaḥ samādhiḥ pratilabdho bhavati,
tataḥ sa ekalakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnoti.
iti viparyāse vipratipattiḥ
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgān
paripūrya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
nanu bhagavann anyo ‘ṣṭamakasya mārgaḥ,
anyaḥ srotaāpannasyānyaḥ sakṛdāgāmitāyāḥ
pratipannakasyānyaḥ sakṛdāgāmino ‘nyo ‘nāgāmitāyāḥ
pratipannakasyānyo ‘nāgāmino ‘nyo ‘rhatt­vaprati­pannakasyānyo ‘rhato mārgaḥ,
anyaḥ pratyekabuddhasyānyas tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya mārgaḥ?
yadi bhagavann anya eva mārgaḥ,
tat kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvamārgān
paripūrya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati?〔PSP_5 154〕
yadi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgāḥ
paripurayitavyāḥ, mā khalu bhagavan bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘ṣṭamakamārgam utpādyāṣṭamako bhaviṣyati,
darśanamārgam utpādya srotaāpanno bhaviṣyati,
bhāvanāmārgam utpādya sakṛdāgāmitāyai pratipannakaḥ
sakṛdāgāmī bhaviṣyaty,
anāgāmitāyai pratipannako anāgāmī bhaviṣyati,
arhattvapratipannako ‘rhan bhaviṣyati,
pratyekabuddhamārgam utpādya pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyaty,
asthānaṃ bhagavann anavakāśo yad bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘ṣṭamakamārgam utpādyāṣṭamakaḥ,
syād aṣṭamako bhūtvā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmed iti,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmya sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnuyād iti, nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
evaṃ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpya sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ
prāpyānāgāmiphalaṃ prāpyārhattvaṃ prāpya pratyekāṃ
bodhiṃ prāpya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmed iti,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.
tat kathaṃ bhagavan jānīyāma vayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvamārgān utpādya bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmatiti?

§4574evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
asthānaṃ subhūte anavakāśo yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘ṣṭamako bhūtvā
srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpya sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāpyānāgāmiphalaṃ
prāpyārhattvaṃ prāpya pratyekāṃ bodhiṃ prāpya
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmed iti, nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyād iti,
nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate.

§4575subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann etān mārgān
prāpya bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpnoti?

§4576evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
carann aṣṭau bhūmīr jñānena ca darśanena cātikrāmati.
katamā aṣṭa?
yad uta śuklavidarśanābhūmir gotrabhūmir
aṣṭamakabhūmir darśanabhūmis tanūbhūmir vītarāgabhūmiḥ
kṛtāvībhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmir,
ayaṃ bhūminirdeśaḥ.
sa imā aṣṭau bhūmīr jñānena darśanena cātikramya
mārgajñatayā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya〔PSP_5 155〕sarvākārajñatājñānena
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān prajahāti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yad aṣṭamakasya jñānañ ca
prahāṇañ ca sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir,
yaṃ srotaāpannasya jñānañ ca prahāṇañ ca
sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir,
yat sakṛdāgāmino jñānañ ca prahāṇañ ca
sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir,
yad anāgāmino jñānañ ca prahāṇañ ca
sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir,
yad arhato jñānañ ca prahāṇañ ca
sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntir,
yat pratyekabuddhasya jñānañ ca prahāṇañ ca
sā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntiḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvamārgān sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhānāṃ
paripūrya mārgajñatayā bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmati,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramya sarvākārajñatājñānena ca
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān prajahāti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvamārgān
paripūryānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbodhavyā
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ
phalopabhogena bhavitavyam.

§4577evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
ya ime bhagavan mārgā ākhyātāḥ śrāvakamārgaḥ
pratyekabuddhamārgo buddhamārgaḥ,
eṣāṃ katamo ‘yaṃ bhagavan mārgajñatāmārgaḥ?

§4578bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
sarvamār­gākāraj­ñatāvi­śuddhir utpādayitavyā,
tatreyaṃ subhūte sarvadharmā mārgākārajñatāviśuddhiḥ.
yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ
sarvamārgākārajñatā visuddhir bhavati,
te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni
bodhisattvena mahāsatt­venābhi­saṃbod­dhavyāni,
abhisaṃbudhya pareṣām ākhyātavyāni nirdeśayitavyāni
prakāśayitavyāni prajñepayitavyāni prasthāpayitavyāni,
vivaritavyāni parebhyo vinayārthāya yathā pare jānīyur iti.
tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasatt­varuta­saṃketa­ghoṣāḥ
samudānayitavyā uccārayitavyāś ca, yai rutasaṃketaghoṣaiḥ
trisāhasre mahāsāhasre lokadhātau vijñāpayati yadidaṃ pratiśrutkopamā jñānena.
tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇa bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sarvamārgākārajñatā paripūrayitavyā,
sarvamārgākārajñatāṃ paripūrya sattvānām āśayo jñātavyaḥ,
nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ nairayiko mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ
phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ tataś ca nairayikamārgān nivārayitavyāḥ,
hetuto nivārayitavyāḥ, phalato nivārayitavyāḥ,
tiryagyonigatānāṃ〔PSP_5 156〕sattvānāṃ
tiryagmārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyo phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ tataś ca
tiryagmārgān nivārayitavyāḥ, hetuto nivārayitavyāḥ,
phalato nivārayitavyāḥ.
evaṃ kiṃnarāṇāṃ mahoragānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ
rākṣasānāṃ gandharvāṇām asurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ guhyakānāṃ
cāraṇānāṃ vidyādharāṇāṃ siddhānāṃ sādhyānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ
mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ,
cāturmahārājakānāṃ devānāṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ yāmānāṃ
tuṣitānāṃ nirmāṇaratīnāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ
mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyaṃ,
brahmapāriṣadyānāṃ devānāṃ brahmapurohitānāṃ
mahābrahmāṇo mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ phalaṃ jñātavyam,
ābhāsvarāṇāṃ parīttābhānām apramāṇābhānāṃ
parīttaśubhānāṃ apramāṇaśubhānāṃ śubhakṛtsnānām
anubhrakānāṃ puṇyaprasavānāṃ bṛhatphalānām
asaṃjñisattvānāṃ śuddhāvāsānām aspṛhāṇām atapānāṃ
sudṛśānāṃ sudarśanānāṃ akaniṣṭhānāṃ devānāṃ,
ākāśānantyāyatanānāṃ devānāṃ vijñānānantyāyatanānām
ākiṃcanyāyatanānāṃ naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanānāṃ
devānāṃ mārgo jñātavyo hetur jñātavyaḥ
phalaṃ jñātavyam.
catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayitavyāni,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni jñātavyāni,
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ jñātavyāḥ,
pañcendriyāṇi jñātavyāni, pañcabalāni jñātavyāni,
saptabodhyaṅgāni jñātavyāni, āryāṣṭāṅgamārgo jñātavyaḥ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukhāni jñātavyāni,
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo jñātavyāḥ,
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattayo jñātavyāḥ,
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni jñātavyāni, pañcābhijñā jñātavyāḥ,
daśabodhisattvabhūmayo jñātavyāḥ,
daśatathāgatabalāni jñātavyāni,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā jñātavyāḥ,
mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā jñātavyā.
yaiś ca mārgair ye sattvāḥ srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ
tān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ
tān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ
tān anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye ‘rhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye pratyekāyāṃ bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā tān
pratyekāyāṃ bodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
ye ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyās tān
anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati,
iyaṃ subhūte sarvamārgākārajñatā〔PSP_5 157〕bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yatra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śikṣitvā sattvānām āśayam avatarati,
sattvānām āśayam avatīrya tathā dharmaṃ deśayati
yathāsya sā dharmadeśanāmoghākṣaṇā bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy asya puruṣendriye parāparajñānaṃ suvibhaktaṃ suvijñātaṃ ca
bhavati, sattvānāṃ gatiṃ cyutim upapattiṃ ca
prajānāti.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam,
atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ sarvadharmā antargatā,
ye kecid bodhipakṣyā dharmā, yatra bodhisattvair
mahāsattvaiś caritavyaṃ śrāvakayānikair vā
pratyekabuddhayānikair vā caritavyam.

§4579evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan ye bodhipakṣyā dharmā yāvad yā bodhiḥ
sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodher āhārikā bhavanti?
evaṃ bhagavan na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo
‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇā
dharmā na kasyacid dharmasyāhārikā vāpahārikā vā,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavann ākāśan na kasyacid dharmasyāhārakaṃ vāpahārakaṃ vā.
evam eva bhagavan svalakṣaṇaśūnyā dharmā na kasyacid dharmasyāhārakā vāpahārakā vā.

§4580bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte evam etat,
na subhūte svalakṣaṇaśūnyā dharmāḥ
kasyacid dharmasyāhārakā vāpahārakā vā,
ye vā subhūte sattvāḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyān dharmān na jānanti,
teṣām arthāyaivaṃ nirdiśyate,
ime bodhipakṣyā dharmā bodher āhārakā bhavanti.
iti mārge vipratipattiḥ

§4581api tu khalu subhūte yañ ca rūpaṃ yā ca vedanā yā ca
saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārā yac ca vijñānaṃ ye ca
skandhā ye ca dhātavo yāni cāyatanāni yaś ca
pratītyasamutpādo yāni ca pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
yā ca dānapāramitā yā ca śīlapāramitā yā ca
kṣāntipāramitā yā ca vīryapāramitā yā ca
dhyānapāramitā yā ca prajñāpāramitā yā cādhyātmaśūnyatā yā ca
bahirdhāśūnyatā yā cādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yā ca
yāvad abhāvasvabhāva śūnyatā yac ca
prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ yac ca dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ yac ca
tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ yac ca caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ,
yac cākāśānantyāyatanaṃ yac ca
vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ yac cākiṃcanyāyatanaṃ yac ca
naivasaṃjñānā saṃjñāyatanaṃ yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca
mahākaruṇā yā ca mahāmuditā yā ca〔PSP_5 158〕mahopekṣā ye ca
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā yā ca
śūnyatā yac cānimittaṃ yac cāpraṇihitaṃ ye cāṣṭavimokṣā yāś ca
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayo yāni cāryasātyāni
yāś cābhijñā ye ca samādhayo yāni ca dhāraṇīmukhāni
yāś ca daśabodhisattvabhūmayo yāni ca daśatathāgatabalāni
yāni ca catvāri vaiśāradyāni yāś ca catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ye cāṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā yā ca
mahākaruṇā yā ca yāvat sarvākārajñatā,
ārye ‘smin dharmavinaye sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā
na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ.
te ca khalu punaḥ subhūte tathāgatena sattvānām
avatāraṇārthāya lokavyavahāreṇa vyavakṛtās te dharmā prajñāpayitavyāḥ,
na punaḥ paramārthena.
tatra subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvatra śikṣitavyaṃ jñānena ca
darśanena ca śikṣitvā kecid dharmāḥ pratibodhavyāḥ
kecin na pratibodhavyāḥ

§4582subhūtir āha: katame dharmā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena jñānena ca
darśanena ca śikṣitvā na pratibodhavyāḥ?
katame dharmāḥ pratibodhavyāḥ?

§4583bhagavān āha: śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca
śikṣitvā jñānena ca darśanena ca na pratibodhavyā,
sarvākārajñatā jñānena ca darśanena ca pratibodhavyā,
sarvākārajñatājñānena sarvākāraiḥ sarvadharmāś ca
pratibodhavyāḥ.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ārye
‘smin dharmavinaye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam.

§4584evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
āryo dharmavinayo ‘nāryo dharmavinaya iti bhagavann ucyate,
katamo bhagavann āryo dharmavinayaḥ?
katamo bhagavann anāryo dharmavinayaḥ?
kiyatā bhagavann āryo dharmavinayaḥ?
kiyatā bhagavann anāryo dharmavinaya ity ucyate?

§4585evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte śrāvakāḥ pratyekabuddhā bodhisattvāś ca
mahāsattvāś ca tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā rāgena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
doṣeṇa na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
mohena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
satkāyadṛṣṭyā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
vicikitsayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
śīlavrataparāmarśena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
kāmarāgavyāpādair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
rūparāgārūpyarāgair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
avidyayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
mānena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,〔PSP_5 159〕
auddhatyena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
prathamena dhyānena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
dvitīyena dhyānena tṛtīyena dhyānena,
caturthena dhyānena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
maitryā karuṇayā muditayopekṣayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
ākāśānantyāyatanena vijñānā­nantyā­yatane­nākiṃcan­yāyatanena
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanena na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṇa
na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā, āryasatyaiḥ
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
aṣṭavimokṣair navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattibhiḥ
pañcabhir abhijñābhir na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
samādhibhidhāraṇīmukhair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
dānapāramitayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
śīlapāramitayā kṣāntipāramitayā vīryapāramitayā dhyānapāramitayā,
prajñāpāramitayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
adhyātmaśūnyatayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
daśabhis tathāgatabalair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśābhir āveṇikair
buddhadharmair na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ,
saṃskṛtadhātāv asaṃskṛtadhātau na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ,
te arūpiṇo ‘rūpibhiḥ sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā vā na visaṃyuktā vā,
anidarśanā nidarśanaiḥ sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā vā na visaṃyuktā vā,
apratighā apratighaiḥ sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā vā na visaṃyuktā vā,
alakṣaṇā alakṣaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ na saṃyuktā vā
na visaṃyuktā vā.
iti vipakṣapratipakṣayor vipratipattiḥ

§4586imā subhūte ‘rūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā
yad utālakṣaṇā pāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yatra bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ śikṣitavyaṃ,
yatra śikṣitvā na kasyacid dharmasya lakṣaṇam upalabhyate.

§4587evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
na punar bhagavan rūpalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ na vedanālakṣaṇe
na saṃjñālakṣaṇe na saṃskāralakṣaṇe na vijñānalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manolakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­malakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na pṛthivīdhātulakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nābdhātulakṣaṇe na tejodhātulakṣaṇe na vāyudhātulakṣaṇe
nākāśadhātulakṣaṇe〔PSP_5 160〕na vijñānadhātulakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na dānaparamitālakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na śīlapāramitālakṣaṇe na kṣāntipāramitālakṣaṇe na vīryapāramitālakṣaṇe
na dhyānapāramitālakṣaṇe na prajñāpāramitālakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nādhyātmaśūnyatālakṣaṇe na bahirdhāśūnyatālakṣaṇe
nādhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatālakṣaṇe na yāvad
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na prathamadhyānalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na dvitīyadhyānalakṣaṇe na tṛtīyadhyānalakṣaṇe
na caturthadhyānalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na mahāmaitrīlakṣaṇe na mahākaruṇālakṣaṇe
na muditālakṣaṇe nopekṣālakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nākāśānantyāyatanalakṣaṇe na vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­lakṣaṇe
nākiṃcanyāyatanalakṣaṇe naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­galakṣaṇe śikṣitayaṃ,
na śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­talakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nāryasatyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nāṣṭavimokṣalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nābhijñālakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ, na samādhilakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na dhāraṇīmukhalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na daśatathāgatabalalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na caturvaiśāradyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na catuḥpratisaṃvillakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na yāvad aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharma­lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na duḥkhāryasatyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na samudayāryasatyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na nirodhāryasatyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na mārgāryasatyalakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nārye ‘smin dharmavinaye lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nānulo­maprati­lomapra­tītyasa­mutpāda­lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
na saṃskṛtadhātulakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nāsaṃskṛtadhātulakṣaṇe śikṣitavyam.

§4588subhūtir āha: yadi bhagavann eteṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇe na śikṣitavyaṃ,
kathaṃ bhagavan na śikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmāṇāṃ
dharmalakṣaṇe śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmim atikramiṣyati?
śrāvakap­ratyeka­budddha­bhūmim anatikramya kathaṃ bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramiṣyati?
bodhisattvaniyāmam anavakramya kathaṃ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?
sarvākārajñatām ananuprāpya kathaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati?
dharmacakram apravartya kathaṃ sattvān
saṃsārāt parimocayiṣyati śrāvakayānena vā
pratyekabuddhayānena vā buddhayānena vā?〔PSP_5 161〕

§4589evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yadi subhūte kasyacid dharmasya lakṣaṇaṃ syāt,
tadā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ syād,
yasmāt tarhi sarvadharmā alakṣaṇā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā
apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇās tasmāt
tad bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāpi lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yadi pūrvaṃ lakṣaṇam abhaviṣyat paścād alakṣaṇaṃ na bhaved,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte pūrvam eva te sarvadharmā
alakṣaṇās tasmāt tarhy apy alakṣaṇās,
tasmād bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāpi lakṣaṇe śikṣitavyaṃ,
nāpy alakṣaṇe śikṣitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ
sthita evaiṣa lakṣaṇadhātuḥ.
iti lakṣaṇe vipratipattiḥ

§4590evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann alakṣaṇāḥ sarvadharmā na vilakṣaṇāḥ,
ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇās,
tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati?
na hi bhagavann avibhāvya prajñāpāramitāṃ
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śakyā śrāvakabhūmir vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā atikramitum,
anatikramya śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā
na śakyo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bodhisattvaniyāmam avakramituṃ,
bodhisattvaniyāmam anavakramya na śakyānutpattikair
dharmaiḥ kṣāntir utpādayitum, anutpattikair dharmaiḥ
kṣāntim anutpādya na śakyā bodhisattvābhijñā utpādayituṃ,
bodhisattvābhijñānutpādya na śakyaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayituṃ,
buddhakṣetram apariśodhya na śakyāḥ sattvān paripācāyituṃ,
sattvān aparipācya na śakyā sarvākārajñatām anuprāptuṃ,
sarvākārajñatām ananuprāpya na śakyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayituṃ,
dharmacakram apravartya na śakyāḥ sattvāḥ
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
na sakṛdāgāmiphale nānāgāmiphale nārhattve pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
na pratyekabodhau pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
nānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
nāpi śakyāḥ sattvā dānamaye puṇyakriyāvastūni pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
na śīlamaye puṇyakriyāvastūni pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ,
na bhāvanāmaye puṇyakriyāvastūni pratiṣṭhāpayitum.
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat,
alakṣaṇāḥ subhūte sarvadharmā na vilakṣaṇāḥ.〔PSP_5 162〕

§4591subhūtir āha: katham alakṣaṇasya dharmasya prajñāpāramitābhavanā bhavati?

§4592bhagavān āha: na subhūte prajñāpāramitābhāvanā
bodhisattvasya mahāsāttvasyaikalakṣaṇā anekalakṣaṇā,
alakṣaṇā bhāvanā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati.

§4593subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavann alakṣaṇā bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati?

§4594bhagavān āha: sarvadhar­mabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati.

§4595subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan sarvadhar­mabhāva­nāvibhāvanā
prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bhavati?

§4596bhagavān āha: rūpabhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānabhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
cakṣurbhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manobhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
rūpabhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­mabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
cakṣur­vijñāna­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danābhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
manaḥsaṃs­parśabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
pṛthivī­dhātubhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
abdhātubhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā
tejodhātubhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
vāyudhātubhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
ākāśadhā­tubhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
vijñāna­dhātubhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
pratīt­yasamut­pādabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
avidyābhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
saṃskārabhāvanāvibhāvanā, vijñānabhāvanāvibhāvanā,
nāmarūpabhāvanāvibhāvanā, ṣaḍāyatanabhāvanā vibhāvanā,
sparśabhāvanā vibhāvanā, vedanābhāvanā vibhāvanā,
tṛṣṇābhāvanāvibhāvanā, upādānabhāvanāvibhāvanā,
bhavabhāvanāvibhāvanā, jātibhāvanāvibhāvanā,
jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsa­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
āyūhanir­yūhabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
pratha­madhyā­nabhava­nāvibhāvanā〔PSP_5 163〕prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
dvitīyadh­yānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā tṛtīyadh­yānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā
caturthadh­yānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
maitrībhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
karuṇābhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
muditābhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
upekṣābhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
ākāśānant­yāyata­nabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
ākiṃcan­yāyata­nabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
buddhā­nusmṛti­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
dharmā­nusmṛti­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
saṃghā­nusmṛti­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
śīlānus­mṛtibhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā, tyāgānus­mṛtibhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā,
devānus­mṛtibhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
upāyānus­mṛtibhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā,
anupāyā­nusmṛti­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
anitya­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā duṣkha­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
anātma­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
ātmasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā, sattva­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
jīvasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā, jantusaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā,
poṣasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā, puruṣa­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
pudgala­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā, manuja­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
mānava­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā, kāraka­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
vedaka­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā, jānaka­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
paśyaka­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
nityānit­yasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
śubhāśu­bhasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā,
duḥkhā­duḥkha­saṃjñā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā
śāntāśān­tasaṃj­ñābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgār­yāṣṭāṅ­gamārga­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā
prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tabhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
aṣṭavi­mokṣana­vānupūr­vavihā­rasamā­pattibhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
savitar­kasavi­cārasa­mādhya­vitarkā­vicāra­samādhi­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
duṣkhār­yasatya­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
samuda­yāryasat­yabhāva­nāvibhāvanā,
nirodhār­yasatya­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
mārgār­yasatya­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
duṣkhār­yasatyaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
samuda­yāryasat­yajñāna­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
nirodhār­yasatyaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā,
mārgār­yasatyaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā,
kṣayaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā, anutpā­dajñāna­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,〔PSP_5 164〕
dharmaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā,
anvayaj­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhavanā, ātmajñā­nabhāva­nāvibhāvanā,
saṃvṛtij­ñānabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā, parija­yajñāna­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā,
yathāru­tajñāna­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
dānapā­ramitā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
śīlapā­ramitā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
kṣānti­pārami­tābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
vīryapā­ramitā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
dhyāna­pārami­tābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
prajñā­pārami­tābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
adhyāt­maśūnya­tābhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
bahirdhā­śūnyatā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatābhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
abhijñābhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
daśata­thāgata­balabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ bhāvanāvibhāvanā,
catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ bhāvanāvibhāvanā,
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmāṇāṃ
bhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
samādhidhāraṇīmukhānāṃ bhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
mahāka­ruṇābhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
srotaā­pattipha­labhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
sakṛdā­gāmipha­labhāva­nāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
anāgāmi­phalabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
arhatt­vaphala­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
pratye­kabodhi­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
sarvākā­rajñatā­bhāvanā­vibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā.

§4597evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavan rūpabhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā?
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
kathaṃ vijñānabhāvanāvibhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā?
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ bodhipakṣyā dharmā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhā­bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmā
mahākaruṇā sarvākārajñatā,
ātmasatt­vajīva­jantupo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśyakaḥ
nityānit­yasukha­duṣkha­śāntāśān­taśubhā­śubhaḥ,
srotaāpattiphalaṃ〔PSP_5 165〕sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam
arhattvaphalaṃ pratyekabodhir yāvat kathaṃ bhagavan
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇabhā­vanāvi­bhāvanā prajñāpāramitābhāvanā?

§4598evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ bhāva iti na bhāvayati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ bhāva iti
na bhāvayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
nāsti subhūte bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
evaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādāḥ pratītyasamutpādāṅgāni
sarvapāramitāḥ sarvaśūnyatā bodhipakṣyā dharmā
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhā­bhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadharmāḥ
sarvākārajñatā bhāva iti na bhāvayati,
rāgadoṣamohā bhāva iti na bhāvayati,
anuśayaparyutthānāni bhāva iti na bhāvayati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
nāsti subhūte bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā,
nāsti subhūte bhāvasaṃjñino dānapāramitābhāvanā,
śīlapā­ramitāk­ṣāntipā­ramitā­vīryapā­ramitādh­yānapā­ramitāp­rajñāpā­ramitā­bhāvanā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bhāve eṣo ‘ham iti saṃjñā,
dāne śīle kṣāntau vīrye dhyāne,
prajñāyām eṣo ‘ham iti saṃjñā,
yo dvābhyām antābhyāṃ saktas tasya nāsti vimokṣo,
nāsti subhūte bhāvasaṃjñinaḥ smṛtyupasthānabhāvanā
na samyakprahāṇabhāvanā narddhipādabhāvanā nendriyabhāvanā
na balabhāvanā na bodhyaṅgabhāvanā nāryāṣṭāṅgamārgabhāvanā
na duḥkhāryasatyabhāvanā na samudayāryasatyabhāvanā
na nirodhāryasatyabhāvanā na mārgāryasatyabhāvanā
na śūnyatābhāvanā nānimittabhāvanā nāpraṇihitabhāvanā
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhāvanā nāṣṭavimokṣabhāvanā
na navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpatti­bhāvanā na sarvaśūnyatābhāvanā
na samādhi­dhāraṇī­mukhabhāvanā nābhijñābhāvanā
na daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadhar­mabhāvanā
na mahākaruṇābhāvanā na sarvākārajñatābhāvanā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa bhāve saktaḥ.

§4599evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
tat kim iti bhagavan bhāvaḥ?
kim ity abhāvaḥ?

§4600bhagavān āha: dvayaṃ subhūte bhāvaḥ,
advayam abhāvaḥ.

§4601subhūtir āha: kim iti bhagavan dvayaṃ?
kim ity advayam?

§4602bhagavān āha: rūpasaṃjñinaḥ subhūte dvayaṃ,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nasaṃjñino dvayaṃ, cakṣuḥsaṃjñinaḥ,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃj­ñinaḥ, rūpasaṃjñinaḥ,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadhar­masaṃj­ñinaḥ,〔PSP_5 166〕
cakṣurvijñānasaṃjñinaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñinaś
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāsaṃj­ñinaḥ,
evaṃ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānasaṃjñino
manaḥsaṃsparśasaṃjñino manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanā­saṃjñinaḥ,
pṛthivīdhātusaṃjñinaḥ,
evam abdhātu­tejodhā­tuvāyu­dhātvā­kāśadhā­tuvijñā­nadhātu­saṃjñinaḥ
pratīt­yasamut­pādasaṃjñinaḥ avidyāsaṃjñinaḥ, evaṃ
saṃskā­ravijñā­nanāma­rūpaṣa­ḍāyata­naspar­śaveda­nātṛṣṇo­pādāna­bhavajā­tijarā­maraṇa­śokapa­rideva­duḥkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsasaṃj­ñinaḥ,
pāramitāsaṃjñinaḥ, sarvaśūnyatāsaṃjñinaḥ,
bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukha­saṃjñinaḥ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasaṃj­ñinaḥ,
abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­masaṃj­ñinaḥ,
srotaāpannasaṃjñinaḥ, sakṛdā­gāmyanā­gāmyar­hatsaṃj­ñinaḥ,
pratyekabuddhasaṃjñino bodhisattvasaṃjñino ‘nutta­rasamyak­saṃbud­dhasaṃj­ñinaḥ,
saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñino ‘saṃskṛtadhātusaṃjñino,
yāvat subhūte sarvasaṃjñino dvayaṃ,
yāvad asarvasaṃjñino ‘dvayaṃ,
yāvad dvayaṃ tāvad bhāvo, yāvad bhāvaṃ tāvat saṃskārā,
yāvat saṃskārās tāvat sattvā na parimucyante jātyā
jarayā vyādhinā maraṇena śokapa­rideva­duḥkha­daurma­nasyopā­yāsaiḥ.
tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ,
nāsti dvayasaṃjñino dānaṃ,
nāsti śīlaṃ nāsti kṣāntir nāsti vīryaṃ nāsti dhyānaṃ nāsti
prajñā nāsti mārgo nāsti jñānaṃ nāsty abhisamayo nāsty antaśo ‘nulomikī kṣāntiḥ.
kutaḥ punā rūpasya parijñā,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ, kuto vijñānasya parijñā,
kutaḥ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dāṅgānāṃ parijñā,
kutaḥ pāramitānāṃ parijñā, kutaḥ śūnyatāmukhānāṃ parijñā,
kutaḥ saptat­riṃśad­bodhipakṣyāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijñā, kutaḥ
āryasat­yāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tidhāra­ṇīmukhānāṃ parijñā, kutaḥ
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
parijñā, kutaḥ sarvākārajñatāyāḥ parijñā yasya nāsti mārgabhāvanā,
kutas tasya srotaāpattiphalaṃ,
kutas tasya sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ, kutas tasyānāgāmiphalaṃ,
kutas tasyārhatvaphalaṃ, kutas tasya pratyekabuddhatvaṃ,
kutas tasya sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇam.

§4603evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavan bhāvasaṃjñina ānulomikī kṣāntir nāsti kutaḥ
punaḥ prāptiḥ kuto ‘bhisamayaḥ?
kiṃ punar bhagavann abhāvasaṃjñina ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ?〔PSP_5 167〕
śuklavidarśanābhūmir vā gotrabhūmir vā
aṣṭamakabhūmir vā darśanabhūmir vā
tanūbhūmir vā vītarāgabhūmir vā kṛtāvībhūmir vā
pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā bodhisattvabhūmir vā,
yā ca mārgabhāvanām āgamya kleśān
prajahīta śrāvaka­bhūmip­ratisaṃ­yuktān vā
pratye­kabuddha­bhūmip­ratisaṃ­yuktān vā,
yaiḥ kleśair āvṛto bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmet,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāman sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvan sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān
prajahīta.
punar bhagavan nābhāvasaṃjñinaḥ
kasyacid dharmasya sthānaṃ vā nirodho vā utpādo vā bhavati,
na cānutpādyainān dharmān sarvākārajñatānuprāptum.

§4604evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etan,
nābhāvasaṃjñina ānulomikī kṣāntir,
na śuklavidarśanābhūmir na gotrabhūmir nāṣṭamakabhūmir
na darśanabhūmir na tanūbhūmir na vītarāgabhūmir
na kṛtāvībhūmir na pratyekabuddhabhūmir na bodhisattvabhūmir,
na sā mārgabhāvanāyāṃ mārgabhāvanām āgamya kleśān
prajahīta śrāvaka­bhūmip­ratisaṃ­yuktān vā
pratye­kabuddha­bhūmip­ratisaṃ­yuktān vā,
yaiḥ kleśair āvṛto bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāmet,
bodhisattvaniyāmam avakrāman sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuyāt,
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvan sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān
prajahīta.

§4605subhūtir āha: kiṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bhāvasaṃjñā vā
bhāvaty abhavasaṃjñā vā, rūpasaṃjñā vā vedanāsaṃjñā vā
saṃjñāsaṃjñā vā saṃskārasaṃjñā vā vijñānasaṃjñā vā,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dasaṃjñā vā
pratīt­yasamut­pādāṅga­saṃjñā vā pāramitāsaṃjñā vā
sarvaśūnyatāsaṃjñā vā bodhipakṣ­yadhar­māryasat­yasaṃjñā vā
pramāṇadh­yānārūp­yavimok­ṣasamā­dhisamā­pattisaṃjñā vā dhāraṇīmukhasaṃjñā vā
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tābhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikābud­dhadhar­masaṃjñā
vā, rāgasaṃjñā vā rāgaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā doṣasaṃjñā vā
doṣaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā mohasaṃjñā vā mohaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā,
avidyāsaṃjñā vāvidyāprahāṇasaṃjñā vā saṃskārasaṃjñā vā
saṃskāraprahāṇasaṃjñā vā vijñānasaṃjñā vā
vijñānaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā nāmarūpasaṃjñā vā
nāmarūpaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā ṣaḍāyatanasaṃjñā vā
ṣaḍāyatanaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā sparśasaṃjñā vā
sparśaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā vedanāsaṃjñā vā
vedanāprahāṇasaṃjñā vā〔PSP_5 168〕tṛṣṇāsaṃjñā vā
tṛṣṇāprahāṇasaṃjñā vopādānasaṃjñā vopādānaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
bhavasaṃjñā vā bhavaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
jātisaṃjñā vā jātiprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
jarāmaraṇasaṃjñā vā jarāmaraṇaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā,
śokaparidevasaṃjñā vā śokaparidevaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
duṣkhasaṃjñā vā duṣkhaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
daurmanasyopāyāsasaṃjñā vā daurma­nasyopā­yāsapra­hāṇasaṃjñā vā,
duḥkhasaṃjñā vā duḥkhaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
samudayasaṃjñā vā samudayaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
nirodhasaṃjñā vā nirodhaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā
mārgasaṃjñā vā mārgaprahāṇasaṃjñā vā,
sarvākārajñatāsaṃjñā vā sarvākā­rajñatāp­rahāṇa­saṃjñā vā
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśasaṃjñā vā
sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśapra­hāṇasaṃjñā vā.

§4606bhagavān āha: na subhūte,
naitat subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kvacid dharme bhāvasaṃjñā vābhāvasaṃjñā vā,
eṣaiva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānulomikī
kṣāntir yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā vābhāvasaṃjñā vā,
eṣaivāsya mārgabhāvanā yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā nābhāvasaṃjñā,
etad evāsya phalaṃ yatra nāsti bhāvasaṃjñā nābhāvasaṃjñā.
abhāvaḥ khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārgaḥ,
abhāvaś caivābhisamayas,
tad anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam,
abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ.

§4607evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yadi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
kathaṃ bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmās tathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ,
yeṣām abhisaṃbodhāya sarvadharmeṣu ca
vaśavartitā visayavartitā cānuprāptā?

§4608evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
ihāhaṃ subhūte pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caran viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair
dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyahārṣaṃ,
yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyahārṣaṃ,
teṣāñ ca dhyānānāṃ dhyānāṅgānāṃ ca
nimittam anudgṛhṇaṃs taiś ca dhyānair dhyānāṅgaiś ca na manye,
dhyānāni dhyānāṅgāni ca nāsvādayāmi,
dhyānāni dhyānāṅgāni ca nopalabhe.
so ‘han tāni catvāri dhyānāny ākāraviśuddhāny
upasaṃpadyotsāhaṃ dhyānaṃ vipākaṃ kṛtvā
vābhij­ñājñāna­sākṣātk­riyāyai cittam abhinirṇāmayāmi,
divyaś­rotraj­ñānasāk­ṣātkri­yāyai,
cetaḥpar­yāyajñā­nasākṣātk­riyāyai,
pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtijñā­nasākṣātk­riyāyai,
divyacak­ṣurjñā­nasākṣātk­riyāyai〔PSP_5 169〕cittam abhinirṇāmayāmi,
so ‘han tāsāṃ sākṣātkriyānāṃ
nimittam anudgṛhṇaṃs tābhir abhijñābhir na manye,
tāś ca paṃcābhijñā nāsvādayāmi nopalabhe,
so ‘han tāḥ pañcābhijñā ākāśasamāḥ paśyāmi samāpadye,
so ‘haṃ punaḥ subhūte ekalakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya yāvad idaṃ duṣkhaṃ,
ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ, ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ,
iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipad iti,
daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ
samanvāgataś caturbhir vaiśāradyaiś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhir aṣṭādaśabhir āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ
samanvāgataḥ sattvāṃs triṣu rāśiṣu vyākaromi.

§4609evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
kathaṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgatenārhatā samyak­saṃbud­dhenābhā­vasvabhāvāni
catvāri dhyānāny utpāditāni ṣaḍ abhijñā utpāditāḥ
sattvāsattayā ca sattvās triṣu rāśiṣu vyākṛtāḥ?

§4610evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
sacet subhūte kāmānāṃ vā pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo vā bhāvo vābhāvo vā bhaviṣyan,
nāhaṃ subhūte pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran nābhāvasvabhāvān
pāpakān akuśalān dharmān viditvā
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyahārṣaṃ,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte kāmānāṃ svabhāvo vābhāvo vā bhāvo vā nāsti,
pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo vābhāvo vā
bhāvo vā nāsty anyatrābhāvasvabhāvāt,
tasmād ahaṃ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyahārṣaṃ,
evaṃ yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya vyahārṣam.
sacet subhūte abhijñānāṃ svabhāvo vābhāvo vā bhāvo vā abhaviṣyan,
nāhaṃ subhūte sarvābhijñā abhāvasvabhāvā iti
viditvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye
yāvat sattvāṃs tribhyo rāśibhyo na vyupaśamayiṣye,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvābhijñānāṃ svabhāvo vābhāvo vā
bhāvo vā nāsty anyatrābhāvasvabhāvāt,
tasmāt tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
sarvābhijñā abhāvasvabhāvā iti
viditvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ syāṃ,
sattvāś ca triṣu rāśiṣu vyākṛtāḥ.
iti bhāvanāyāṃ vipratipattiḥ〔PSP_5 170〕ity uktā vipratipattayaḥ
ity ukto mūrdhābhisamayaḥ

āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyāṃ mūrdhābhisamayādhikāraḥ
śikṣāpariśuddhiparivartaḥ pañcamaḥ

総目次　← 第四分冊　第六分冊 →